THE
SIGNAL
PRESENCE
OF
GOD
With
His
PEOPLE
,
In
their
greatest
Troubles
,
deepest
Distresses
,
and
most
deadly
Dangers
.
2.
Tim.
4.
17.
Notwithstanding
the
Lord
stood
with
me
,
and
strengthened
me
,
that
by
me
the
preaching
might
be
fully
known
,
and
that
all
the
Gentiles
might
hear
,
and
I
was
delivered
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Lion
.
IN
my
Text
you
have
three
things
that
are
most
remarkable
.
Preached
in
March
and
April
,
1675.
First
,
you
have
Paul's
commemoration
of
that
singular
experience
that
he
had
of
the
favourable
presence
Acts
23.
11.
of
Christ
with
him
,
and
of
his
strengthening
of
him
.
Notwithstanding
the
Lord
stood
with
me
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
1
Tim.
4.
16.
2
Tim.
1.
15.
by
me
,
and
assisted
me
;
though
I
was
deserted
by
men
,
yet
I
was
ayded
and
assisted
by
Christ
;
though
all
men
left
me
to
shift
for
my self
,
yet
the
Lord
stood
by
me
,
and
strengthned
me
with
wisdom
,
prudence
,
courage
,
and
constancy
,
in
the
want
of
all
outward
encouragements
,
and
in
the
face
of
all
outward
discouragements
.
Secondly
,
here
is
the
end
for
which
the
Lord
stood
by
him
,
assisted
;
strengthned
,
and
delivered
him
,
viz.
Rom.
11.
13.
Phil.
4.
22.
That
he
might
preach
the
Gospel
to
the
Nations
.
That
he
might
have
more
time
,
and
further
opportunity
,
to
spread
abroad
the
everlasting
Gospel
among
the
Gentiles
,
whose
Apostle
he
was
.
Rome
at
this
time
,
was
the
Queen
of
the
World
,
and
in
its
most
flourishing
condition
,
people
from
all
parts
of
the
World
flockt
to
Rome
.
Now
when
they
should
hear
and
see
Paul's
prudence
,
courage
,
constancy
and
boldness
,
in
professing
of
Christ
,
and
in
preaching
and
professing
the
Gospel
;
even
before
that
grand
Tyrant
,
that
monster
of
mankind
Nero
,
they
could
not
but
be
wrought
upon
,
and
the
fame
of
the
glorious
Gospel
could
not
but
by
this
means
be
spread
all
the
World
over
.
Thirdly
,
here
is
the
greatness
of
the
danger
,
from
which
he
was
delivered
;
viz.
From
the
mouth
of
the
Calv.
In.
Esti●●
.
&c.
Lyon
.
Some
Authors
do
conceive
these
words
(
and
I
was
delivered
from
the
mouth
of
the
Lyon
)
to
be
a
Proverbial
speech
,
noting
some
eminent
,
present
,
devouring
danger
;
I
was
delivered
from
the
extremest
hazard
of
death
,
even
as
a
man
rescued
out
of
a
Lyons
Beza
.
A
Lapide
.
Vide
Euseb.
hist.
l.
2.
c.
22.
mouth
,
and
pull'd
from
between
his
teeth
.
Others
more
genuinly
and
properly
by
the
mouth
of
the
Lyon
,
do
understand
Nero's
rage
and
cruelty
,
who
for
his
potency
in
preying
on
the
flock
of
Christ
,
is
here
fitly
compared
to
a
Lyon
,
which
devoured
and
destroyed
the
flock
of
Christ
.
This
cruel
Lyon
Nero
put
a
world
of
Christians
to
death
,
and
made
a
bloody
Decree
,
That
whosoever
confessed
himself
a
Christian
,
he
should
without
any
more
a
do
,
be
put
to
death
as
a
convicted
enemy
Dedicator
damnationis
Christianoru●
.
Tertul.
of
mankind
.
Tertullian
calleth
him
,
The
Dedicatour
of
the
condemnation
of
Christians
.
This
bloody
Monster
Nero
raised
the
first
bloody
Persecution
.
To
pick
a
quarrel
with
the
Christians
,
he
set
the
City
of
Rome
on
fire
,
and
then
charged
it
upon
the
Christians
,
under
which
pretence
he
exposed
them
to
the
fury
of
the
People
,
who
cruelly
tormented
them
,
as
if
they
had
been
common
burners
and
destroyers
of
Cities
,
and
the
deadly
enemies
of
mankind
;
yea
Nero
himself
,
caused
them
to
be
apprehended
and
clad
in
wild
beasts
skins
▪
and
torn
in
pieces
with
Dogs
;
others
were
crucified
;
some
he
made
bonefires
off
to
light
him
in
his
night-sports
▪
To
be
short
,
such
horrid
cruelty
he
used
towards
them
as
caused
many
of
their
enemys
to
pity
them
:
But
God
found
out
this
bloody
Persecutor
at
last
,
for
being
adjudged
by
the
Senat
an
enemy
to
mankind
,
he
was
condemned
to
be
wipt
to
death
,
for
the
prevention
whereof
he
cut
his
own
throat
.
The
words
being
thus
briefly
opened
,
the
main
point
I
shall
insist
upon
is
this
,
viz.
That
when
the
People
of
God
,
are
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
the
Lord
will
be
most
favourably
,
most
signally
,
and
most
eminently
present
with
them
.
The
Schoolmen
say
that
God
is
five
wayes
present
.
1.
In
the
Humanity
of
Christ
,
by
hypostatical
union
.
2.
In
the
Saints
,
by
knowledge
and
love
.
3.
In
the
Church
,
by
his
essence
and
direction
.
4.
In
Heaven
by
his
Majesty
and
Glory
.
5.
In
Hell
,
by
his
vindictive
Justice
.
Hemingius
saith
,
There
is
a
fourfold
presence
of
God
.
1.
There
is
a
presence
of
Power
in
all
men
,
even
in
the
Reprobates
.
2.
A
presence
of
Grace
only
in
the
Elect.
3.
A
presence
of
Glory
in
the
Angels
and
Saints
departed
.
4.
An
hypostatical
presence
of
the
Father
with
the
Son
.
But
,
if
you
please
you
may
take
notice
,
that
there
is
a
sixfold
presence
of
the
Lord
:
First
,
there
is
a
general
presence
of
God
,
and
thus
he
Psal.
139.
7.
N●
;
quam
est
Deus
,
&c.
ubiqu●
est
.
C●rysost
.
in
Col.
2.
H.
〈◊〉
.
5.
is
present
with
all
Creatures
;
Whither
shall
I
flee
from
thy
presence
?
Empedocles
the
Philosopher
said
well
,
That
God
is
a
Circle
,
whose
center
i●
every
where
,
and
whose
circumference
is
no
where
.
God
is
included
in
no
place
,
and
excluded
from
no
place
,
saith
another
,
Non
est
ubi
,
ubi
non
est
Deus
.
They
could
tell
us
that
God
is
the
soul
of
the
World
:
and
that
as
the
soul
is
Tota
in
tot●
,
&
tota
in
qualibet
parte
,
so
is
he
;
his
eye
is
in
every
corner
,
&c.
To
which
purpose
they
so
pourtrayed
their
Goddess
Minerva
,
that
which
way
soever
one
cast
his
eye
,
shee
alwayes
beheld
him
.
Though
Heaven
be
Gods
Palace
,
yet
it
is
not
his
prison
.
Diana's
Temple
was
burnt
down
,
when
shee
was
busie
at
Alexander's
birth
,
and
could
not
be
at
two
places
together
,
but
God
is
present
both
in
Paradise
,
and
in
the
Wilderness
at
the
same
time
.
1
Kings
8.
27.
But
will
God
indeed
dwell
on
the
Earth
,
behold
the
Heaven
,
and
Heaven
of
Heavens
God
is
higher
than
the
Heaven
,
deeper
than
Hell
,
broader
than
the
Earth
,
and
more
diffuse
than
the
S●a
.
Bern.
cannot
contain
thee
,
how
much
less
this
House
that
I
have
builded
.
By
the
Heaven
of
Heavens
is
meant
that
which
is
by
the
learned
called
the
Empyreal
Heaven
,
where
the
Angels
and
the
Saints
departed
do
enjoy
the
glorious
and
beatifical
vision
of
God
;
and
it
is
called
the
Heaven
of
Heavens
,
both
because
it
is
the
highest
,
and
doth
contain
the
other
Heavens
within
its
orb
,
and
also
by
way
of
excellency
,
as
the
most
holy
place
in
the
Temple
Isa.
66.
1.
Prov.
5.
21.
Heb.
4.
13.
Job
26.
6.
is
called
the
Holy
of
Holies
,
because
it
far
surpasseth
all
the
rest
in
splendour
and
glory
.
Jer.
23.
24
Can
any
hide
himself
in
secret
places
that
I
should
not
see
him
?
saith
the
Lord
.
Do
not
I
fill
Heaven
and
Earth
?
saith
the
Lord
.
Prov.
15.
3.
The
eyes
of
the
Lord
are
in
every
place
,
beholding
the
evil
and
the
good
.
God
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
All-eye
.
The
poor
Heathen
couly
say
,
Deus
intimior
nobis
intimo
nostro
.
God
is
nearer
to
us
than
we
are
to
our selves
.
Repletively
he
is
every
where
,
though
inclusively
no
where
.
Job
34.
21.
For
his
eyes
are
upon
the
wayes
of
man
,
and
be
seeth
all
his
goings
.
V.
22.
There
is
no
darkness
,
nor
shadow
of
death
where
the
workers
of
iniquity
may
hide
themselves
.
Sinners
shall
never
be
able
to
shroud
themselves
,
nor
their
actions
from
Gods
all-seeing
eye
.
The
Rabbins
put
Makom
,
which
signifies
Place
,
among
the
names
of
God
.
Bith●er
brings
them
in
expounding
that
Text
in
Esther
4.
14.
Deliverance
shall
arise
from
another
Place
,
that
is
from
God
,
they
called
him
Place
,
because
he
is
in
every
place
,
though
in
the
Assemblies
of
his
Saints
more
eminently
and
gloriously
.
God
is
Math.
5.
45.
Acts
17.
●7
,
●8
.
Psalm
33
13
,
14.
present
with
all
his
Creatures
.
1.
Via
productionis
,
by
raising
them
up
.
2.
Via
sustentationis
,
by
staying
of
them
up●●
they
are
his
Family
,
and
he
foods
and
clothes
them
.
3.
Via
inclinationi●●
,
by
giving
unto
them
power
of
motion
,
man
could
neither
live
nor
move
unless
the
Lord
were
with
him
.
4.
Via
observationis
,
by
taking
notice
of
them
,
he
observeth
and
marks
both
their
persons
and
their
actions
,
he
sees
who
they
are
,
and
how
they
are
employed
.
5.
Via
ordinationis
,
by
governing
and
ruling
of
Acts
4.
25.
to
29.
them
,
and
all
their
actions
,
to
the
service
of
his
glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
poor
People
.
But
this
is
not
that
presence
that
we
are
to
discourse
of
.
Secondly
,
there
is
a
miraculous
presence
of
Christ
,
Mat.
7.
22.
Mark
.
3.
15.
and
this
some
of
the
Prophets
of
old
had
,
and
the
Apostles
and
others
had
in
Christ's
time
,
and
by
vertue
of
this
miraculous
presence
of
Christ
with
them
,
they
cast
out
Devils
,
healed
diseases
,
and
did
many
wonderful
things
.
But
this
is
not
the
presence
that
falls
within
the
compass
of
that
main
point
we
purpose
to
speak
to
.
Thirdly
,
there
is
a
relative
presence
of
Christ
,
and
See
Psalm
46.
4.
5.
Cant.
7.
5.
Joel
3.
21.
Zach.
2.
10.
11.
cap.
8.
3.
Ps.
135.
21.
that
is
his
presence
in
his
Ordinances
,
and
with
his
Churches
.
Of
this
presence
the
Scripture
speaks
very
largly
.
Exod.
20.
24.
In
all
places
where
I
record
my
Name
,
I
will
come
unto
thee
,
and
I
will
bless
thee
.
Exod.
25.
8.
And
let
them
make
me
a
Sanctuary
,
that
I
may
dwell
amongst
them
.
Exod.
29.
45.
And
I
will
dwell
among
the
Children
of
Israel
,
and
will
be
their
God
.
Levit.
26.
11.
And
I
will
set
my
Tabernacle
amongst
you
,
and
my
soul
shall
not
abhor
you
.
V.
12.
And
I
will
walk
among
you
,
and
will
be
your
God
,
and
ye
shall
be
my
People
.
Psalm
76.
1.
In
Judah
is
God
known
:
his
Name
is
great
in
Israel
.
V.
2.
In
Salem
also
is
his
Tabernacle
;
and
his
dwelling
place
in
Sion
.
Isa.
8.
18.
From
the
Lord
of
Hosts
which
dwelleth
in
mount
Sion
.
Psalm
9.
11.
Sing
praises
to
the
Lord
which
dwelleth
in
Sion
.
The
Churches
are
said
to
1.
Cor.
3.
16
,
17.
2
Cor.
6.
16.
Heb.
3.
6.
1
Pet.
2.
5.
Rev.
2.
1.
be
the
Temples
,
in
which
the
Lord
doth
dwell
,
and
the
House
of
the
living
God
,
and
the
golden
Candlesticks
amongst
which
he
doth
walk
.
O
how
much
do's
it
concern
all
the
Churches
to
prize
their
Church-state
,
and
to
keep
close
together
;
and
to
walk
sutable
to
that
gracious
presence
of
God
,
that
shines
in
the
midst
of
them
!
But
this
is
not
that
presence
that
falls
under
our
present
consideration
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
there
is
a
Majestical
and
glorious
presence
of
Christ
,
and
thus
he
is
said
to
be
in
Heaven
.
Psalm
2.
4.
Job
16.
19.
2.
Thes.
1.
9.
Psalm
16.
11.
1
Tim.
6.
14
,
15
,
16.
Rev.
3.
21.
He
that
sitteth
in
the
Heavens
will
laugh
,
the
Lord
shall
have
them
in
derision
.
Heb.
1.
13.
But
to
which
of
the
Angels
said
he
at
any
time
,
sit
thou
on
my
right
hand
,
until
I
make
thine
enemies
thy
footstool
?
Cap.
9.
24.
For
Christ
is
not
entred
into
the
boly
Pl●oes
made
with
hands
,
which
are
the
figure
of
the
true
,
but
into
Heaven
it self
,
now
to
appear
in
the
presence
of
God
for
us
.
Not
that
Heaven
is
circulus
concludens
,
a
place
wherein
Christ
is
shut
up
,
but
Palatium
resplendens
,
the
Court
(
as
it
were
)
where
his
Majesty
in
acts
of
wisdom
,
and
power
,
and
mercy
,
and
conjunction
of
grace
and
glory
doth
most
of
all
appear
.
As
the
soul
of
man
,
though
it
be
in
every
part
of
man
,
yet
it
doth
principally
appear
and
manifest
it self
in
the
heart
and
brain
,
so
here
,
&c.
Manica
,
Austin's
Mother
,
standing
one
day
,
and
seeing
the
Sun
shine
,
raised
this
meditation
,
Oh
if
the
Sun
be
so
bright
,
what
is
the
light
of
Christ's
presence
in
glory
!
But
this
is
not
the
presence
we
design
now
to
discourse
of
.
Fifthly
,
there
is
a
Judicial
or
wrathful
presence
of
the
See
Exod.
9.
14.
Isa.
6.
,
9
,
10.
cap
64.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Psal.
81.
12.
2
Thes.
2.
11
,
12.
Psalm
68.
2.
Jer.
4.
26.
Eze.
38.
20.
Hab.
1.
12.
Lord
,
and
thus
he
is
present
with
wicked
men
,
sometimes
blinding
of
them
,
sometimes
hardning
of
them
,
sometimes
leaving
of
them
to
their
own
hearts
lusts
,
sometimes
giving
them
up
to
their
own
hearts
lusts
,
sometimes
filling
their
faces
with
shame
,
and
their
Consciences
with
terrours
.
He
is
Judicially
present
with
wicked
men
,
by
a
particular
observation
of
their
persons
and
wayes
.
Psalm
33.
13
,
14.
Job
34.
21
,
22.
He
sees
who
they
are
,
and
how
they
are
employed
against
his
honor
,
his
interest
,
his
Saints
,
his
wayes
,
and
by
a
special
detestation
of
their
persons
and
wayes
,
&c.
But
this
is
not
that
presence
that
at
this
time
falls
under
our
consideration
,
and
therefore
Sixthly
and
lastly
,
there
is
a
gracious
,
a
favorable
,
a
The
compassionate
Parent
is
most
with
the
sick
child
so
here
.
signal
,
or
eminent
presence
of
the
Lord
with
his
faithful
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
as
the
Scriptures
do
every
where
evidence
;
Take
a
tast
of
some
,
Gen.
39.
20.
And
Josep●'s
●aster
took
him
,
and
put
him
into
the
prison
,
a
place
where
the
Kings
prisoners
were
bound
,
and
he
was
there
in
the
prison
,
Verse
21.
But
the
Lord
was
with
Joseph
,
and
shew'd
him
mercy
,
and
gave
him
favour
in
the
Acts
16.
25.
sight
of
the
keeper
of
the
prison
.
A
prison
keeps
not
God
from
his
,
witness
the
Apostles
and
Martyrs
,
whose
prisons
by
Gods
presence
became
Palaces
,
and
their
stocks
a
Musick-school
.
Bradford
,
after
he
was
put
in
prison
,
Act.
and
Mon.
f.
1489.
ibid.
1457.
had
better
health
than
before
,
and
found
great
favour
with
his
keeper
,
who
suffered
him
to
go
whither
he
would
,
upon
his
promife
to
return
,
by
such
an
hour
to
his
prison
again
.
If
men
knew
by
experience
the
sweet
that
is
in
suffering
for
Christ
,
they
would
desire
with
Chrysostome
,
if
it
were
put
to
their
choice
,
rather
to
be
Paul
a
prisoner
of
Jesus
Christ
,
than
Paul
rapt
up
in
the
third
Heaven
.
Basil
in
his
Oration
for
Barlaam
,
that
famous
Martyr
,
faith
,
He
delighted
in
the
close
prison
,
as
in
a
pleasant
green
meadow
,
and
he
took
pleasure
in
the
several
inventions
of
tortures
,
as
in
several
sweet
flowers
.
Luther
reports
of
that
Martyr
S.
Agatha
,
that
as
she
went
to
prisons
and
tortures
,
she
said
,
she
went
to
Banquets
and
Nuptials
.
The
Sun
enlightens
the
World
,
saith
Cyprian
,
but
he
that
made
the
Sun
is
a
greater
light
to
you
in
prison
,
&c.
Fire
,
sword
,
prisons
,
famins
are
pleasure
,
they
are
all
delightful
to
me
,
saith
Basil
.
Paul
rattles
his
chain
,
which
he
beares
for
the
Gospel
,
and
was
Eph.
6.
20.
2
Tim.
1.
16.
Act.
15.
26
,
29.
Phil.
1.
7
,
13
,
14
,
16.
Colos
4.
3.
18.
2
Tim.
2.
9.
&c.
as
proud
of
it
,
as
a
woman
of
her
ornaments
,
saith
Chrysostome
.
Paul
and
Silas
in
a
prison
found
more
pleasure
than
pain
,
more
joy
than
sorrow
,
and
when
they
were
whipt
,
it
was
with
Rosemary
branches
,
as
I
may
say
,
Paul
greatly
rejoyced
in
his
sufferings
for
Christ
,
and
therefore
often
sings
out
,
I
Paul
a
prisoner
of
Jesus
Christ
,
not
I
Paul
wrapt
up
in
the
third
Heaven
;
Christ
shew'd
his
great
love
to
him
,
in
wrapping
him
up
in
the
third
Heaven
,
and
he
shew'd
his
great
love
to
Christ
in
a
cheerful
suffering
for
him
.
Eusebius
tells
of
one
that
writt
to
his
Friend
from
a
stinking
Dungeon
,
and
dated
his
Letter
from
my
delicate
Orchard
.
Mr.
Glover
the
Martyr
wept
for
joy
of
his
imprisonment
;
An●
God
forgive
me
(
said
Mr.
Bradford
,
when
a
prisoner
)
my
unthank
fulness
for
this
exceeding
great
mercy
,
that
among
so
many
thousands
,
he
chuseth
me
to
be
one
in
whom
he
will
suffer
.
I
was
carried
to
the
Cole-house
,
saith
Mr.
Philpot
the
Martyr
,
where
I
with
my
fellowes
,
do
Act.
&
Mon.
fol.
16●3
.
rouze
together
in
the
straw
as
chearfully
,
we
thank
God
,
as
others
do
in
their
beds
of
down
.
Philip
,
Landgrave
of
Hesse
,
being
a
long
time
prisoner
under
Charles
the
Fifth
,
was
asked
what
upheld
him
in
his
long
imprisonment
?
He
answered
,
that
he
felt
the
divine
consolations
of
the
Martyrs
.
Gen.
49.
23.
The
Archers
(
or
as
the
Hebrew
here
hath
it
the
Arrow-masters
)
have
sorely
grieved
him
,
and
shot
at
him
,
and
hated
him
.
These
Arrowmasters
were
his
barbarous
Brethren
that
sould
him
,
his
adulterous
Mistriss
,
that
harlot-like
hunted
for
his
precious
life
.
his
injurious
Master
,
that
without
any
desert
of
his
imprisoned
him
,
the
tumultuating
Egyptians
,
that
pined
with
hunger
perhaps
spake
of
stoning
of
him
,
and
the
envious
Courtiers
and
inchanters
that
spake
1
Sam.
30.
6.
Jun
us
.
Mercer
.
Not
that
his
arms
were
adotned
with
bracelets
&
gold
,
as
the
Chalde
saith
,
&c.
evil
of
him
,
before
Pharaoh
,
to
bring
him
out
of
favour
;
but
by
divine
assistance
,
and
Gods
favourable
presence
,
he
proved
too
strong
for
them
all
.
Ver.
24.
But
his
bow
abode
in
strength
,
and
the
armes
of
his
hands
were
made
strong
by
the
hands
of
the
mighty
God
of
Jacob
,
&c.
Joseph
is
likened
to
a
strong
Archer
,
that
as
his
other
enemies
as
archers
shot
at
him
,
so
his
bow
was
stedfast
,
and
his
armes
strong
by
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
him
.
Such
an
eminent
presence
of
God
had
Joseph
with
him
,
that
he
never
wanted
courage
,
comfort
,
or
counsel
,
when
he
was
at
the
worst
.
The
divine
presence
will
make
a
man
stand
fast
and
firm
under
the
greatest
pressures
;
2
Cor.
1.
9
,
12.
it
made
Joseph
use
his
bow
against
his
adversaries
.
As
David
did
his
sling
against
Goliah
,
he
slung
,
saith
one
,
Eucholc●r
.
as
if
he
had
wrapt
up
God
in
his
sling
.
Psalm
23.
4.
Yea
though
I
walk
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
I
will
fear
no
evil
:
for
thou
art
with
me
,
thy
rod
and
thy
staff
they
comfort
me
.
The
prefence
of
the
Lord
with
his
People
in
the
most
deadly
dangers
,
fills
their
souls
full
of
courage
,
confidence
,
and
comfort
.
That
darkness
which
comes
upon
a
dying
man
,
a
little
before
he
gives
up
the
Ghost
,
is
the
greatest
darkness
;
and
yet
let
a
Christian
then
have
but
God
by
the
hand
,
and
he
will
not
fear
the
most
hideous
and
horrid
representations
of
death
.
Dan.
3.
24.
Then
Nebuchadnezzar
the
King
was
astonied
,
and
rose
up
in
hast
,
and
spake
and
said
unto
his
Counsellers
,
did
we
not
cast
three
men
bound
into
the
midst
of
the
fire
?
They
answered
and
said
unto
the
King
,
true
O
King
.
Verse
25.
He
answered
and
said
,
Lo
,
I
see
four
men
loose
,
walking
in
the
midst
of
the
fire
,
and
they
have
no
hurt
;
and
the
form
of
the
fourth
is
like
the
Son
of
God
.
The
presence
of
the
Son
of
God
turn'd
the
fiery
Furnace
into
a
garden
of
delights
,
a
gallery
of
pleasure
.
This
divine
presence
in
the
midst
of
fire
and
flame
,
kept
them
from
fainting
,
sinning
,
and
shrinking
,
and
fill'd
their
souls
with
comfort
,
peace
,
ease
,
and
heavenly
refreshing
.
One
of
the
Ancients
rhetorically
speaking
to
Nebuchadnezzar
,
Augustin
.
who
said
,
He
saw
one
like
the
Son
of
God
,
whence
came
this
(
saith
he
)
who
told
thee
that
this
was
the
Son
of
God
,
what
Law
,
what
Prophet
?
he
is
not
yet
born
into
the
world
,
and
the
similitude
of
him
,
that
was
to
be
born
,
is
known
to
thee
;
whence
came
this
?
who
told
thee
this
,
but
the
divine
fire
enlightening
thee
within
,
that
whilest
thou
beholdest
these
three
as
thine
enemies
in
the
fire
,
thou
mightest
give
testimony
to
the
Son
of
God
.
This
heathenish
Prince
look't
upon
the
fourth
person
,
as
one
like
a
Son
of
the
Gods
,
or
like
some
young
God
,
most
bright
and
glorious
,
exceeding
fair
and
excelling
in
beauty
,
as
if
he
were
not
of
humane
but
of
divine
off-spring
.
But
what
ever
notions
or
apprehensions
Nebuchadnezzar
had
,
we
may
very
safely
understand
this
fourth
to
be
,
as
the
words
do
literally
bear
,
the
very
true
Son
of
God
,
our
Lord
and
Saviour
,
who
is
signally
present
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
extremities
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
Zach.
1.
8.
I
saw
by
night
,
and
behold
a
man
riding
upon
a
red
Horse
,
and
he
stood
amongst
the
myrtle-trees
that
were
in
the
bottom
and
behind
him
were
there
red
borses
,
speckled
and
white
.
The
man
riding
upon
the
red
Horse
,
is
the
Man
Christ
1
Tim.
2.
5.
Josh.
4.
14.
Heb.
2.
10.
Among
the
Romans
the
Crown
,
or
Garland
of
those
that
did
shout
for
victory
,
or
ride
in
triumph
was
made
of
myrtle
,
Plin.
lib.
15.
cap.
29.
Jesus
,
't
is
the
Captain
of
the
Lords
Host
,
and
the
Captain
of
our
Salvation
:
Christ
is
here
represented
in
his
Kingly
state
,
under
the
Type
of
a
Man
riding
on
a
red
Horse
,
and
having
his
Royal
Attendants
;
for
under
the
Type
of
red
Horses
,
speckled
and
white
behind
him
,
is
represented
his
having
Angels
for
Ministers
,
and
all
Creatures
ready
for
every
dispensation
;
whether
sad
,
represented
by
red
;
or
comfortable
,
represented
by
white
;
or
mixed
of
mercy
and
judgment
,
represented
by
speckled
Horses
.
Christ
is
here
represented
as
a
Man
on
horseback
,
ready
to
make
out
,
or
sally
forth
for
the
good
of
his
People
,
when
they
are
at
the
lowest
:
The
low
,
afflicted
,
and
suffering
state
of
the
Church
,
is
fitly
compared
to
Myrtle-trees
,
that
grow
in
a
shady
grove
,
in
vallies
,
and
bottoms
,
and
by
waters
sides
:
now
when
his
People
are
in
a
very
low
condition
,
then
Christ
appears
on
horse-back
,
for
his
Peoples
protection
,
and
their
Enemies
confusion
.
Christ
will
be
sure
to
lodge
with
his
People
when
they
are
at
lowest
;
when
the
Church
is
in
danger
Christ
is
not
asleep
,
he
is
alwayes
ready
upon
his
red
Horse
,
watching
all
opportunities
and
advantages
,
to
shew
his
zeal
and
courage
for
his
People
,
and
his
severity
and
fury
against
their
Enemies
.
The
Man
that
stood
amongst
the
Myrtle-trees
,
Verse
10.
is
that
Man
Christ
Jesus
,
whose
special
residence
is
with
his
People
when
they
are
in
the
most
low
,
dangerous
,
and
forlorn
condition
;
no
troubles
,
no
distresses
,
no
dangers
can
banish
Christ
from
his
People
,
or
make
him
seek
another
lodging
,
Isa.
43.
2.
When
thou
passest
through
the
waters
I
will
be
with
thee
,
and
through
the
rivers
they
shall
not
overflow
thee
:
when
thou
walkest
through
the
fire
,
thou
shalt
not
be
burnt
;
neither
shall
the
flame
kindle
upon
thee
.
The
Israelites
went
thorow
the
red
Sea
and
were
not
drowned
;
and
the
three
Children
walked
up
and
Dan.
3.
27.
down
in
the
fiery
Furnace
,
and
were
not
so
much
as
singed
:
By
fire
and
water
we
may
well
understand
the
various
troubles
,
distresses
,
and
●ngers
that
may
attend
the
People
of
God
;
now
in
all
these
various
troubles
,
&c.
the
Lord
will
be
signally
present
with
them
,
to
protect
and
defend●
to
secure
and
deliver
them
out
of
all
their
various
troubles
,
their
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
2
Cor.
4.
9.
Persecuted
,
but
not
forsaken
;
cast
down
,
but
not
destroyed
:
Persecuted
by
Men
,
but
not
forsaken
by
God
;
the
Saints
may
be
shaken
not
shivered
;
persecuted
,
not
conquered
;
cast
down
,
but
not
cast
off
.
Luther
speaking
of
his
●nemies
,
saith
,
They
may
thrust
me
,
but
not
throw
me
;
shew
their
teeth
,
but
not
devour
me
;
kill
me
,
but
not
hurt
me
,
&c.
because
of
that
favourable
and
signal
presence
of
Christ
that
is
with
me
.
Now
this
is
that
presence
of
the
Lord
,
that
falls
under
our
present
consideration
.
But
for
the
further
opening
of
this
important
point
,
let
us
a
little
enquire
,
how
the
Lord
does
manifest
his
favorable
,
his
signal
,
his
eminent
presence
to
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
?
Now
to
this
Question
I
shall
give
these
twelve
Answers
.
First
,
The
Lord
does
manifest
his
favorable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
by
raising
their
Faith
to
more
than
an
ordinary
pitch
at
such
a
time
,
Exod.
14.
10.
And
when
Pharaoh
drew
nigh
the
children
of
Israel
lift
up
their
eyes
;
The
faithful
cry
unto
God
in
their
extremities
,
but
the
unbelievers
became
mad
,
Pellican
.
and
behold
the
Egyptians
marched
after
them
,
and
they
were
sore
afraid
:
and
the
children
of
Israel
cried
out
un
to
the
Lord
,
Verse
11.
And
they
said
unto
Moses
,
because
there
were
no
graves
in
Egypt
,
hast
thou
taken
us
away
to
die
in
the
wilderness
?
wherefore
hast
thou
dealt
thus
with
us
,
to
carry
us
forth
of
Egypt
?
Verse
12.
Is
not
this
the
word
,
that
we
did
tell
thee
in
Egypt
,
saying
,
Let
us
alone
,
that
we
may
serve
the
Egyptians
?
for
it
bad
been
better
for
us
to
serve
the
Egyptians
,
than
that
we
should
die
in
the
wilderness
.
Thus
you
see
their
great
troubles
,
deep
distresses
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
they
having
a
Red
Sea
before
them
,
an●
a
cruel
,
bloody
,
and
enraged
Enemy
just
at
the
heels
of
them
.
Now
in
this
extremity
see
to
what
a
high
pitch
Moses
his
Faith
rises
;
Verse
13.
And
Moses
said
unto
the
People
,
fear
ye
vide
Joseph
.
lib.
2.
cap.
6.
not
,
stand
still
,
and
see
the
salvation
of
the
Lord
,
which
he
will
shew
to
you
to
day
:
for
the
Egyptians
whom
ye
have
seen
to
day
,
ye
shall
see
them
again
no
more
for
ever
.
He
saith
,
they
shall
never
see
the
Egyptians
again
,
that
is
,
in
that
manner
as
they
saw
them
that
day
,
insulting
against
them
and
p●rfuing
after
them
,
as
the
Septuagint
do
well
interpret
it
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
after
what
sort
ye
have
seen
them
,
for
they
saw
them
afterward
,
Exod.
14.
30.
but
drowned
,
and
lying
dead
upon
the
shore
,
Verse
14.
The
Lord
shall
fight
for
you
and
ye
shall
hold
your
peace
.
A
strong
Faith
will
help
a
Christian
at
a
dead
lift
,
though
Moses
had
received
no
particular
promise
how
the
Israelites
should
be
delivered
,
yet
he
rested
upon
Gods
general
promise
,
before
that
he
would
get
himfelf
honour
upon
Pharaoh
and
his
Host
.
The
Lord
shall
fight
for
you
,
and
ye
shall
be
still
;
as
if
he
had
said
,
ye
shall
be
meerly
passive
,
and
do
nothing
at
all
towards
the
subduing
of
your
Enemies
,
neither
in
words
,
nor
deeds
,
the
Lord
shall
fight
against
your
Enemies
,
and
defeat
them
himself
by
a
strong
hand
,
and
an
outstretched
arm
,
compose
your selves
,
act
faith
and
hope
in
God
,
withour
doubting
,
murmuring
,
grudging
,
fainting
,
or
fretting
;
for
God
deferreth
his
chiefest
aid
,
until
mans
greatest
need
,
when
the
Enemy
is
highest
Salvation
is
nearest
,
when
the
danger
is
greatest
,
the
help
of
God
is
readiest
,
as
at
this
time
they
found
it
.
2
Chron.
13.
3.
Abijah
set
the
battel
in
aray
,
with
an
Army
of
valiant
men
of
war
,
even
four
hundred
thousand
chosen
men
:
Jeroboam
also
set
the
Battel
in
aray
against
him
,
with
eight
hundred
thousand
chosen
men
,
being
mighty
men
of
valour
:
Jeroboam
had
two
to
one
;
Verse
7.
And
there
were
gathered
unto
him
vain
men
,
the
children
of
Belial
,
and
have
strengthened
themselves
against
Rehoboam
the
Son
of
Solomon
,
when
Rehoboam
was
young
and
tender-hearted
and
could
not
withstand
them
.
Rehoboam
was
no
warriour
,
he
was
no
expert
Prince
in
the
use
of
2
Chron.
12.
13.
He
was
one
and
forty
years
old
when
he
came
to
the
Crown
.
Arms
,
he
was
but
young
(
not
in
age
)
but
in
experience
,
policy
,
and
valour
,
he
was
hen-hearted
,
he
had
no
courage
,
no
mettle
:
Jeroboam
takes
hold
of
these
advantages
and
gathers
eigth
hundred
thousand
Racha's
,
brainless
fellows
,
light
and
empty
,
yoakless
and
masterless
persons
,
men
of
no
piety
,
civility
,
ingenuity
,
or
common
honesty
.
Now
see
what
a
mighty
spirit
of
Faith
God
raised
in
the
children
of
Judah
,
verse
17.
And
Abijah
and
his
People
slew
them
with
a
great
slaughter
:
so
there
fell
down
slain
of
Israel
five
hundred
thousand
chosen
men
.
A
monstrous
and
matchless
slaughter
,
the
greatest
number
that
ever
we
read
slain
in
any
battle
:
far
beyond
that
of
Tamerlan
,
when
he
took
Bajazet
,
or
Aetius
the
Roman
Prefect
,
when
he
fought
with
Attilas
and
his
Hunnes
in
the
Fields
of
Catalaunia
,
where
were
slain
on
both
sides
one
hundred
sixty
five
thousand
.
Verse
18.
Thus
the
children
of
Israel
were
brought
under
at
that
time
,
and
the
children
of
Judah
prevailed
,
because
they
relied
upon
the
Lord
God
of
their
Fathers
;
Faith
at
a
dead
lift
never
miscarrieth
:
God
never
has
nor
never
will
fail
those
that
place
their
confidence
upon
him
in
their
greatest
dangers
.
Esher
4.
14.
For
if
thou
altogether
hold
thy
peace
at
this
time
,
then
shall
there
enlargement
and
deliverance
arise
to
the
Jews
from
another
place
,
but
thou
and
thy
Fathers
house
shall
be
destroyed
:
and
who
knoweth
whether
thou
art
come
to
the
Kingdom
for
such
a
time
as
this
.
Their
great
trouble
,
their
deep
distress
,
and
their
most
deadly
danger
you
have
in
that
3.
Esther
13.
And
the
Letters
were
sent
by
the
posts
into
all
the
Kings
provinces
,
to
destroy
,
to
kill
Here
are
great
aggravations
of
his
cruelty
,
in
that
neither
sex
not
age
are
spared
;
Rage
and
mallce
knows
no
bo●nds
.
and
to
cause
to
perish
,
all
Jews
,
both
young
and
old
,
little
children
and
women
,
in
one
day
,
even
upon
the
thirteenth
day
of
the
twelfth
moneth
(
which
is
the
moneth
Adar
)
and
to
take
the
spoil
of
them
for
a
prey
.
Haman
that
grard
Informer
,
with
his
wicked
crew
,
would
have
spoiled
them
of
their
lives
and
goods
,
but
that
they
were
prevented
by
a
miraculous
providence
as
you
know
;
now
in
this
deep
distress
and
most
deadly
danger
at
what
a
rate
doth
Mordecai
believe
.
[
For
if
thou
altogether
holdest
thy
peace
at
this
time
,
then
shall
there
enlargement
(
Heb.
respiration
)
and
deliverance
arise
.
(
Heb.
Stand
up
as
on
its
basis
or
bottom
so
as
none
shall
be
able
to
withstand
it
.
)
This
Mordecai
speaketh
not
by
a
spirit
of
prophecy
,
but
by
the
power
and
force
of
his
faith
,
grounded
upon
the
precious
promises
of
Gods
defending
his
Church
,
hearing
the
crics
of
his
People
,
arising
for
their
relief
and
succour
,
and
grounded
upon
all
the
glorious
attributes
of
God
,
viz.
his
power
,
love
,
wisdom
,
goodness
,
and
allsufficiency
,
&c.
all
which
are
engaged
in
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
to
save
,
protect
,
and
secure
his
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
Mordecai's
faith
in
this
black
,
dark
,
dismal
day
,
was
a
notable
faith
inde●d
,
and
worthy
of
highest
commendation
.
Faith
can
look
through
the
perspective
of
the
promises
,
and
see
deliverance
at
a
great
distance
,
salvation
at
the
door
;
what
though
sense
saith
,
Deliverance
will
not
come
,
and
what
though
reason
saith
,
Deliverance
cannot
come
:
yet
a
raised
faith
gets
above
all
fears
,
and
disputes
and
sayes
;
Deliverance
will
certainly
come
,
Redemption
is
at
hand
.
Num.
13.
30.
And
Caleb
stilled
the
People
before
Moses
,
and
said
,
let
us
go
up
at
once
,
and
passess
it
,
for
we
are
well
able
to
overcome
it
.
Cap.
14.
9.
Only
rebel
not
ye
against
the
Lord
,
neither
fear
ye
the
people
of
the
Land
,
for
Num.
13.
32
,
33.
they
are
bread
for
us
;
their
defence
is
departed
from
them
,
and
the
Lord
is
with
us
,
fear
them
not
.
The
Spies
by
their
lyes
did
what
they
could
to
daunt
and
discourage
the
People
,
by
crying
up
the
strength
of
the
Anakims
,
and
●um
.
13.
23.
to
the
28.
the
impossibility
of
the
conquest
,
these
hollow-hearted
hypocritical
Spies
blow
hot
and
cold
almost
in
a
breath
;
First
,
they
make
a
narrative
of
the
fruitfulness
of
the
Land
,
and
presently
they
conclude
,
that
it
was
a
Land
that
was
not
sufficient
to
nourish
the
inhabitants
,
yea
,
a
Verse
32.
Land
that
did
devour
the
inhabitants
.
Liars
have
no
Iron
memories
.
But
now
behold
to
what
a
mighty
pitch
Caleb's
faith
is
raised
.
[
Let
us
go
up
at
once
,
and
possess
it
,
for
we
are
able
to
overcome
it
.
]
Or
nearer
the
Hebrew
,
Marching
up
,
march
up
,
subduing
subdue
.
Let
us
,
saith
believing
Caleb
,
march
up
to
the
land
of
Canaan
couragiously
,
resolutely
,
undauntedly
,
for
the
day
is
our
own
,
the
Land
is
our
own
,
all
is
our
own
.
[
They
are
bread
for
us
,
]
we
shall
make
but
a
break-fast
of
them
,
we
shall
easily
and
as
surely
root
them
out
,
and
cut
them
down
with
our
swords
,
as
we
cut
the
bread
we
eat
.
[
Their
defence
is
departed
from
them
.
]
In
the
Hebrew
it
Psalm
91.
1.
Ps.
121.
●
,
6.
is
,
Their
shadow
is
departed
from
them
;
the
shadow
you
know
guards
a
man
from
the
scorching
heat
of
the
Sun
.
Caleb
by
faith
,
saw
God
with
drawn
from
them
,
by
the
eye
of
his
faith
he
lookt
upon
them
as
a
people
without
a
fence
,
a
shadow
,
a
guard
,
a
covert
,
a
protection
,
and
therefore
,
as
a
people
that
might
easily
be
subdued
,
and
destroyed
.
His
faith
told
him
,
that
it
was
not
their
strong
Cities
,
nor
their
high
walls
,
nor
their
sons
of
Anack
,
that
could
preserve
,
shelter
,
secure
,
or
defend
them
,
seeing
the
Lord
had
forsaken
them
,
and
would
be
no
longer
as
a
shadow
or
a
shelter
to
them
[
And
the
Lord
is
with
us
,
]
to
make
us
victorious
,
to
tr●ad
down
our
enemies
,
and
to
give
us
a
quiet
possession
of
the
good
Land
.
So
Dan.
3.
16.
Shadrach
,
Meshach
,
and
Abednego
answered
and
said
to
the
King
:
O
Nebuchadnezzar
,
we
are
not
careful
to
answer
thee
in
this
matter
.
Ver.
17.
If
it
be
so
,
our
God
whom
we
serve
,
is
able
to
deliver
us
from
the
burning
fiery
Furnace
,
and
he
will
deliver
us
out
of
thy
hand
,
O
King
.
In
the
fiery
Furnace
they
are
protected
by
Josephus
Antiq.
p.
259
,
260.
a
divine
providence
,
they
escape
death
beyond
all
mens
expectations
,
for
the
fire
touched
them
not
,
neither
could
it
burn
during
their
aboad
in
the
Furnace
,
for
God
so
fortified
their
bodies
that
they
could
not
be
consumed
by
fire
;
which
accident
made
them
in
great
estimation
with
the
King
,
for
that
he
saw
,
that
they
w●re
vertuous
,
and
beloved
of
God
,
and
for
that
cause
they
were
highly
honoured
by
him
.
Here
is
a
fiery
Furnace
before
them
,
and
a
proud
,
boasting
,
tyrannical
,
enraged
Prince
domineering
over
them
,
for
not
obeying
his
Idolatrous
will
.
Now
to
what
a
mighty
pitch
is
their
faith
raised
?
[
Our
God
whom
we
serve
,
is
able
to
deliver
us
,
and
he
will
deliver
us
.
]
Their
faith
was
bottomed
upon
their
propriety
in
God
.
[
Our
God
,
]
and
upon
the
power
,
providence
,
and
all-sufficiency
of
God
.
[
Is
able
to
deliver
us
,
]
and
upon
the
gracious
readiness
,
and
willingness
of
God
.
[
And
he
will
deliver
us
out
of
thy
hand
,
O
King
.
]
When
dangers
are
greatest
,
then
God
commonly
raises
the
faith
of
his
people
highest
,
faith
doth
most
and
best
for
us
,
when
we
are
at
a
dead
lift
.
It
Heb.
11.
34.
quenches
the
violence
of
fire
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
pointing
at
the
faith
of
these
three
Children
,
or
rather
Champions
;
though
now
the
fiery
Furnace
was
heat
seven
times
hotter
,
then
it
used
to
be
at
other
times
,
yet
such
was
the
strength
,
and
might
,
and
power
of
their
faith
,
that
it
so
quenched
the
flames
,
that
they
had
not
one
hair
of
their
heads
singed
,
nor
their
coats
changed
,
Dan.
3.
27.
nor
the
smell
of
fire
found
upon
them
;
and
thus
the
blessed
Martyrs
may
be
said
by
their
faith
,
patience
,
and
constancy
to
quench
the
violence
of
the
fire
,
though
their
bodies
were
consumed
to
ashes
in
the
fire
.
So
Dan.
6.
16.
Daniel
is
cast
into
the
den
of
hungry
,
enraged
Lions
;
innocent
Daniel
is
exposed
to
the
cruel
paws
,
and
hungry
jaws
of
Lyons
.
This
Kind
of
capital
punishment
,
was
not
unusual
among
the
Babylonians
,
the
Medes
,
and
Persians
,
and
among
the
Romans
also
,
with
whom
it
was
a
common
saying
in
Tertullian's
time
,
Let
the
Christians
be
cast
to
the
Lyons
.
The
faces
of
the
A●os
●
.
8.
Lyons
are
stern
,
and
their
voices
are
terrible
,
they
are
roaring
and
ravening
,
they
are
greedy
of
their
prey
;
they
are
vigilant
and
subtil
,
lying
in
wait
to
get
their
prey
,
they
sleep
little
,
and
when
they
sleep
it
's
apertis
Psalm
17.
12.
oculis
,
With
open
eyes
;
they
mind
their
prey
much
,
and
are
cunning
to
catch
it
;
the
Lyon
hides
himself
,
and
when
the
prey
comes
near
he
suddenly
surprises
it
:
they
are
proud
and
stately
,
they
go
alone
,
they
eat
not
with
the
Lyonness
,
much
less
with
other
creatures
,
they
will
not
stoop
to
any
,
or
turn
away
from
any
,
they
do
what
Prov.
30.
3.
Nah.
2.
12.
2
Kin
17.
6.
Prov.
28.
15
1
Pet.
5.
8.
they
list
;
they
are
most
cruel
,
bloody
,
devouring
creatures
;
they
have
terrible
claws
,
sharp
teeth
,
and
are
strong
and
mighty
to
crush
and
break
the
bones
;
and
it
is
very
dangerous
to
meddle
with
Lyons
.
Num.
24.
9.
He
layeth
down
as
a
Lyon
,
as
a
great
Lyon
,
who
shall
stir
him
up
?
Lyons
if
offended
and
provoked
,
are
very
revengful
;
in
the
hunting
or
taking
of
Lyons
,
the
Lyon
observes
who
wounds
him
,
and
on
him
if
possible
he
will
be
revenged
.
Aelian
tells
of
a
Bear
that
came
into
a
Lyons
den
,
and
bit
the
whelps
she
found
there
;
the
Lyon
returning
,
the
Bear
to
shift
for
her self
got
up
into
a
high
tree
,
the
Lyoness
watch'd
at
the
foot
of
the
tree
:
the
Lyon
ranged
abroad
in
the
woods
,
and
meets
with
a
man
that
had
an
axe
,
and
us'd
to
fell
trees
;
this
man
the
Lyon
brings
to
the
den
,
shew'd
him
the
wounded
whelps
,
directs
him
to
the
tree
where
the
Bear
was
,
which
he
cut
down
;
the
Bear
being
torn
in
pieces
,
the
man
was
safely
dismist
.
By
these
hints
we
may
guess
at
the
deadly
danger
,
that
Daniel
was
in
.
Some
Writers
tell
us
,
that
if
a
cloth
be
cast
upon
the
eyes
of
a
Lyon
Aristot
.
Pliny
,
Pererius
.
to
cover
them
,
he
will
not
hurt
a
man
.
2.
Or
if
he
be
full
.
Josephus
,
to
illustrate
the
History
,
saith
,
that
these
Josephus
Antiq.
pag.
262
,
263.
Princes
pleaded
before
the
King
,
saying
,
that
the
Lyons
were
full
and
gorged
,
and
therefore
they
would
not
touch
Daniel
;
which
he
hearing
being
displeased
with
their
injurious
malice
,
said
,
that
the
Lyons
should
now
be
sed
,
and
then
they
cast
in
to
see
,
when
they
were
gorged
,
whether
they
could
likewise
escape
;
but
this
being
done
they
were
suddenly
destroyed
,
before
they
came
Dan.
6.
24.
to
the
bottom
of
the
d●n
.
To
what
a
fatal
end
came
these
Informers
?
as
to
their
wives
and
children
,
that
were
cast
into
the
den
of
Lyons
;
it
is
most
probable
,
that
they
were
accessary
to
that
wicked
conspiracy
against
Daniel
,
by
stirring
up
and
provoking
their
Husbands
and
Fathers
,
to
engage
all
their
power
,
interest
,
and
policy
against
him
,
and
never
to
suffer
a
poor
captive
to
be
advanced
in
honor
and
dignity
above
them
;
and
how
just
and
righteous
a
thing
was
it
with
God
,
that
they
who
had
plotted
together
,
and
contrived
together
,
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
a
holy
innocent
person
,
that
these
should
suffer
together
,
and
go
to
the
den
together
,
and
be
torn
in
pieces
together
.
Sinners
look
to
your selves
:
if
you
will
sin
with
others
,
you
must
expect
to
suffer
with
others
.
3.
Or
if
a
man
hath
been
beneficial
to
him
.
4.
Or
if
a
man
lyeth
prostrate
before
him
,
in
the
manner
of
a
supplicant
;
but
Daniel
was
not
safe
,
he
was
not
secured
by
any
of
these
meanes
,
but
God
secured
him
in
the
midst
of
these
dreadful
dangers
by
the
ministry
of
an
Angel
.
[
My
God
hath
sent
his
Angel
,
and
hath
shut
the
Lyons
mouths
,
that
they
have
not
hurt
me
,
Dan.
6.
22.
]
Others
say
,
that
God
secured
Daniel
,
by
taking
away
the
Lyons
hunger
from
them
,
at
that
time
,
and
by
causing
in
them
a
satiety
.
And
some
tell
us
,
that
God
secured
him
,
by
raising
such
a
phantasy
in
the
Lyons
that
they
looked
upon
Daniel
,
not
as
a
prey
,
but
as
on
one
,
that
was
a
friend
unto
them
.
But
now
in
the
midst
of
this
dreadful
danger
,
how
doth
Daniel's
faith
sparkle
and
shine
,
Ver.
23.
Then
was
the
King
exceeding
glad
for
him
,
and
commanded
that
they
should
take
Daniel
up
out
of
the
den
;
So
Daniel
was
taken
up
out
of
the
den
,
and
no
manner
of
hurt
was
found
upon
him
,
because
he
believed
in
his
God
.
Daniel
in
a
fiery
Furnace
,
looks
upon
God
as
his
God
,
in
the
midst
of
the
flames
he
acts
faith
upon
the
power
of
God
,
the
promises
of
God
,
&c.
Of
all
living
creatures
Lyons
are
most
fierce
,
cruel
,
and
irresistible
,
and
yet
such
was
the
strength
and
force
of
Daniel's
faith
,
that
it
stopped
their
mouths
;
though
Daniel
See
Heb.
11.
33.
Judg.
14.
6.
1
Sam.
37
,
34.
was
but
one
man
,
yet
such
was
the
power
of
his
faith
,
that
it
stopt
the
mouths
of
many
Lyons
.
As
Luther
says
of
prayer
,
so
may
I
say
of
faith
;
it
hath
a
kind
of
omnipotency
in
it
,
its
able
to
do
all
things
,
est
quaedam
omnipotentia
precum
.
Thus
you
see
by
these
famous
instances
to
what
a
mighty
pitch
the
Lord
has
raised
the
faith
of
his
People
,
when
they
have
been
in
the
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
;
And
this
is
the
first
way
wherein
the
Lord
doth
manifest
his
favourable
,
his
signal
,
his
eminent
presence
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
But
,
Secondly
,
the
Lord
doth
manifest
his
favourable
,
his
signal
,
his
eminent
presence
with
his
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
Feri
Domine
,
feri
,
said
Luther
,
strike
while
thou
pleasest
Lord
,
only
to
thy
correction
,
Add
instruction
,
ut
quod
noceat
,
doceat
.
by
his
teaching
and
instructing
of
them
,
Psalm
94.
12.
Blessed
is
the
man
whom
thou
chastenest
,
O
Lord
,
and
teachest
him
out
of
thy
Law
.
This
divine
presence
turns
every
lash
into
a
happy
lesson
.
In
this
Psalm
the
holy
Ghost
useth
six
arguments
to
prove
,
that
a
man
is
blest
who
is
chastened
;
First
,
because
he
is
instructed
by
being
afflicted
as
here
.
2.
Because
the
end
why
God
layes
affliction
on
his
People
is
to
give
them
rest
;
from
the
dayes
of
adversity
,
Verse
13.
3.
Until
the
pit
be
digged
for
the
wicked
in
the
same
Verse
,
until
the
cold
grave
hold
his
body
,
and
hot
hell
hold
his
soul
.
4.
Because
God
will
support
them
under
all
their
afflictions
,
when
God
casteth
his
People
into
the
Furnace
of
afflictions
,
his
everlasting
armes
shall
be
underneath
them
;
though
God
may
cast
down
his
People
,
yet
he
will
never
cast
off
his
People
.
5.
Because
there
shall
be
a
glorious
restauration
,
Ver.
15.
Judgment
shall
return
unto
righteousness
.
6.
Because
all
the
upright
in
heart
shall
follow
it
,
in
the
same
Verse
,
viz.
in
their
affections
they
are
carried
out
after
it
;
earnestly
desiring
that
dear
day
,
when
God
will
unriddle
his
providences
,
and
clear
up
his
proceedings
with
the
sons
of
men
.
Jerom
writing
to
a
sick
friend
,
hath
this
expression
:
I
account
it
a
part
of
unhappiness
not
to
know
adversity
,
I
judge
you
to
be
miserable
,
because
you
have
not
been
miserable
.
Demetrius
saith
,
nothing
seems
more
unhappy
to
me
,
than
he
to
whom
no
adversity
hath
hapned
.
Impunitas
securitatis
mater
,
virtutum
noverca
,
Bern.
Religionis
virus
,
tinea
sanctitatis
;
Freedom
from
punishment
is
the
mother
of
security
,
the
stepmother
of
virtue
,
the
poyson
of
Religion
,
the
moth
of
holiness
.
It
was
a
speech
of
Gaspar
Olevianus
.
a
German
Divine
in
his
sickness
,
In
this
disease
(
saith
he
)
I
have
learned
how
great
God
is
,
and
what
the
evil
of
sin
is
,
I
never
knew
to
purpose
what
God
was
●efore
,
nor
what
sin
meant
before
;
Gods
corrections
are
our
Schola
cru●is
,
schola
lucis
.
Isa.
26.
9.
Prov.
3.
12
,
13.
cap.
6
23.
instructions
,
his
lashes
our
lessons
,
his
scourges
our
schoolmasters
,
his
chastisements
our
advertisements
;
and
to
note
this
the
Hebrews
and
Greeks
both
express
chastening
and
teaching
by
one
and
the
same
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
musar
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
because
the
latter
is
the
true
end
of
the
former
,
according
to
that
in
the
Proverb
,
Smart
makes
wit
,
and
vexation
gives
understanding
.
Job
36.
8.
And
if
they
be
bound
in
fetters
,
and
be
holden
in
cords
of
affliction
.
Verse
9.
Then
be
sheweth
them
their
work
,
and
their
transgressions
that
they
have
exceeded
.
Verse
10.
He
openeth
also
their
ear
to
discipline
,
and
commandeth
that
they
return
from
iniquity
.
Sanctified
afflictions
open
mens
ears
to
discipline
,
and
turn
them
from
iniquity
,
which
is
a
piece
of
learning
that
a
Christian
can
never
pay
too
dear
for
;
Affliction
is
verus
Scripturae
commentarius
,
An
excellent
comment
upon
the
Scripture
;
Afflictions
make
way
for
the
word
of
the
Lord
to
come
to
Affliction
sanctisied
,
is
Lex
practica
,
a
practical
Law
.
the
heart
.
Bernard
had
a
brother
of
his
,
who
was
a
riotous
and
prophane
Soldier
;
Bernard
gives
him
many
good
instructions
,
and
admonitions
,
&c.
but
his
brother
slighted
them
,
and
made
nothing
of
them
;
Bernard
comes
to
him
,
and
puts
his
hand
to
his
side
,
One
day
(
saith
he
)
God
will
make
way
to
this
heart
of
yours
by
some
spear
or
launce
:
and
so
it
fell
out
;
for
going
into
the
wars
,
he
was
wounded
,
and
then
he
remembers
his
brothers
instructions
and
admonitions
,
and
then
they
got
to
his
heart
,
and
lay
upon
it
to
some
purpose
.
Job
33.
16.
Then
he
openeth
the
ears
of
men
,
and
sealeth
their
instruction
.
Oculos
quos
peccatum
claudit
,
poena
aperit
,
Greg.
The
eyes
that
sin
shuts
,
afflictions
open
.
The
cross
opens
mens
eyes
,
as
the
●asting
of
honey
did
Jonathan's
.
By
correction
God
seales
up
instruction
,
God
sets
on
the
one
by
the
other
,
as
when
a
Schoolmaster
would
have
a
lesson
learned
indeed
,
he
sets
it
on
with
a
whipping
.
As
Gideon
taught
the
Elders
of
the
city
and
the
men
of
Succoth
with
the
thornes
and
briars
of
the
wilderness
,
so
Judg.
8.
16.
God
teaches
his
People
by
affliction
many
a
holy
and
happy
lesson
.
By
afflictions
,
troubles
,
distresses
,
and
dangers
,
the
Lord
teaches
his
People
to
look
upon
sin
as
the
most
loathsome
thing
in
the
world
,
and
to
look
upon
holiness
as
the
most
lovely
thing
in
the
world
.
Sin
is
never-so
bitter
,
and
holiness
is
never
so
sweet
,
as
when
our
troubles
are
greatest
,
and
our
dangers
highest
.
By
afflictions
the
Lord
teaches
his
People
to
sit
loose
from
this
world
,
and
to
make
sure
the
great
things
of
that
other
world
.
By
affliction
God
shewes
his
People
the
vanity
,
vexation
,
emptiness
,
weakness
,
and
nothingness
of
the
Creatures
;
and
the
choiceness
,
preciousness
,
and
sweetness
of
communion
with
himself
,
and
of
inte●est
in
himself
.
Christ
though
he
knew
yet
learned
he
obedience
,
by
the
things
which
he
suffered
,
that
is
,
he
Heb.
5.
8.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
N●cumenta
documenta
.
shewed
obedience
more
than
before
;
Not
as
if
Christ
were
to
go
to
School
to
learn
,
or
as
if
by
certain
acts
he
were
to
fit
himself
for
obedience
;
he
did
not
learn
that
which
he
knew
not
before
,
but
did
that
which
he
did
not
before
;
he
that
was
put
upon
the
tryal
of
his
obedience
,
he
came
to
know
by
experience
,
what
a
hard
matter
it
was
thus
to
obey
God
.
By
Gods
favourable
presence
a
man
comes
to
learn
many
lessons
in
a
time
of
adversity
,
which
he
never
learned
in
a
day
of
prosperity
:
for
we
are
like
idle
boyes
and
bad
scholars
,
that
learn
best
when
the
rod
is
over
us
.
Hezekiah
was
better
Isa.
39.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
5.
upon
his
sick
bed
,
than
when
he
was
shewing
of
his
treasures
to
the
Ambassadours
of
the
King
of
Babylon
;
and
David
was
a
better
man
,
when
he
was
in
his
wilderness
Psalm
30.
6
,
7.
condition
,
than
when
he
set
upon
his
Royal
throne
;
the
Jews
are
ever
best
,
when
in
the
worst
condition
;
the
Athenians
would
never
mend
tell
they
were
in
mourning
.
When
Munster
lay
sick
,
and
his
friends
asked
him
how
he
did
,
and
how
he
felt
himself
?
he
pointed
to
his
sores
and
uleers
(
whereof
he
was
full
)
and
said
,
These
are
Gods
gems
and
jewels
wherewith
he
decketh
his
best
friends
,
and
to
me
they
are
more
precious
than
all
the
gold
and
silver
in
the
world
.
Here
,
as
that
Martyr
phrased
it
,
we
are
but
learning
our
A.
B.
C.
and
our
lesson
is
never
past
Christs
Cross
,
and
our
walking
is
still
home
by
weeping
cross
.
Usually
men
are
worst
in
a
prosperous
condition
;
in
a
prosperous
condition
God
speaks
to
us
,
Je●
.
2.
21.
and
we
mind
him
not
.
I
spoke
to
thee
in
thy
prosperity
,
but
thou
wouldest
not
hear
:
and
this
hath
been
thy
manner
from
thy
youth
upwards
.
Pope
Martin
reported
of
himself
,
that
whilst
he
was
a
Monk
,
and
lived
in
the
Cloister
,
he
had
some
evidences
for
Heaven
,
when
he
was
a
Cardinal
,
he
began
to
fear
and
doubt
,
but
after
he
came
to
be
Pope
,
he
utterly
despaired
.
The
Lord
never
shews
more
of
his
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
,
than
by
teaching
of
his
People
many
gracious
and
Gospel
lessons
by
their
great
troubles
,
deep
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
the
Lord
doth
manifest
his
favourable
,
his
signal
,
his
eminent
presence
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
by
raising
,
strenthening
,
and
acting
,
their
suffering
graces
,
viz.
their
faith
,
hope
,
love
,
patience
,
prudence
,
courage
,
boldness
,
zeal
,
constancy
.
Thus
in
the
Text
,
The
Lord
stood
by
me
,
and
strengthened
me
.
He
put
new
life
,
and
strength
,
and
vigour
into
all
my
graces
;
although
there
are
habits
of
grace
alwayes
resident
in
the
Isay
64.
7.
hearts
of
the
Saints
,
yet
those
habits
are
not
alwayes
in
exercise
.
The
habits
of
grace
cannot
act
of
themselves
,
there
must
be
renewed
strength
imparted
to
set
them
on
Psalm
119.
35.
Christ
is
the
divers
winds
,
both
cold
&
hot
,
moist
and
dry
,
binding
and
opening
,
North
&
South
,
and
therefore
what
wind
so
ever
blowes
,
it
shall
blow
good
to
his
People
.
work
.
Make
me
to
go
in
the
path
of
thy
Commandments
,
for
therein
do
I
delight
.
Though
David
had
a
spirit
of
new
life
within
him
,
yet
he
could
not
actually
walk
in
the
path
of
Gods
precepts
,
till
by
an
additional
force
he
was
set
a
going
.
Cant.
4.
16.
Awake
,
O
North
wind
,
and
come
thou
South
wind
,
blow
upon
my
garden
,
that
the
spices
thereof
may
flow
out
.
By
the
garden
we
may
safely
understand
a
sanctified
soul
,
and
by
the
spices
in
this
garden
we
may
understand
the
several
graces
planted
in
the
soul
;
now
these
spices
can
never
flow
out
,
and
send
forth
their
fragrant
smell
,
till
the
North
and
South
wind
blowes
upon
them
.
Habitual
grace
cannot
operate
and
dilate
,
and
put
forth
it self
into
exercise
,
till
by
the
concurrent
presence
and
assistance
of
Christ
it
is
educed
into
act
;
no
Saint
can
act
that
grace
he
hath
received
by
his
own
strength
,
without
the
presence
and
assistance
of
Christ
,
1
Cor.
15.
16.
But
by
the
grace
of
God
,
I
am
what
I
am
;
and
his
grace
,
which
was
bestowed
upon
me
,
was
not
in
vain
,
but
I
labour
more
abundantly
than
they
all
,
yet
not
I
,
but
the
grace
of
God
,
which
was
with
me
.
He
does
not
say
,
the
grace
of
God
which
was
in
me
,
that
habitual
grace
which
I
had
:
but
,
The
grace
of
God
which
was
with
me
.
So
then
it
is
not
the
strength
of
habitual
grace
,
that
will
carry
a
man
through
doing
or
suffering
work
,
but
the
auxiliary
,
the
assisting
,
the
conquering
grace
of
Jesus
Christ
;
it
is
his
grace
with
us
,
more
than
his
grace
in
us
.
So
John
15.
5.
Without
me
ye
can
do
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
separate
from
me
,
or
apart
from
me
.
Erasm
.
sine
me
.
Beza
,
se●rsim
a
me
.
Members
divided
from
the
●ead
,
cannot
live
,
so
here
.
nothing
.
Ye
that
are
my
Disciples
,
ye
that
have
the
spirit
of
Jesus
Christ
,
Without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
;
the
habits
of
grace
,
the
actings
of
grace
,
and
the
perfecting
of
grace
are
all
from
Jesus
Christ
.
It
is
more
emphatical
in
the
original
,
for
there
you
have
two
negatives
,
cannot
,
do
nothing
;
He
do's
not
say
,
without
me
ye
cannot
do
many
things
;
but
,
Without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
;
nor
he
do's
not
say
,
Without
me
ye
can
do
no
great
thing
;
but
,
Without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
;
nor
he
do's
not
say
,
Without
me
ye
can
do
no
difficult
thing
;
but
,
Without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
;
nor
he
do's
not
say
,
Without
me
ye
can
do
no
spiritual
thing
;
but
,
Without
me
ye
can
do
nothing
.
What
ever
a
Saint
may
do
,
by
the
power
of
gifts
,
or
habits
of
grace
received
,
yet
he
can
do
nothing
in
a
lively
spiritual
acceptable
way
,
without
the
presence
of
Christ
,
without
a
constant
dependence
upon
Christ
,
without
a
sweet
and
special
communion
and
fellowship
with
Christ
;
if
we
cannot
put
forth
a
natural
action
without
him
,
for
in
him
,
we
live
,
move
,
and
have
our
being
;
how
much
less
can
Acts
17.
●8
.
we
perform
a
spiritual
action
,
in
a
spiritual
manner
,
without
his
presence
and
assistance
?
Let
the
King
sit
Cant.
1.
12.
but
at
his
table
,
and
then
our
spicknard
will
send
forth
a
sweet
smell
;
that
is
,
let
Jesus
Christ
be
but
present
with
us
,
and
then
our
graces
,
which
are
compared
to
spicknard
will
send
forth
a
sweet
smell
;
sitting
at
the
table
with
King
Jesus
,
intimakes
the
sweetest
friendship
1
Kings
10.
8.
and
fellowship
with
him
.
It
was
held
a
great
honour
and
happiness
to
stand
before
Solomon
,
what
is
it
then
to
sit
with
Christ
at
his
table
?
[
My
spicknard
sendeth
forth
the
smell
thereof
,
]
that
is
,
My
faith
is
actuated
,
and
all
my
other
graces
are
exercised
and
increased
;
Christs
presence
puts
life
into
all
our
graces
.
Fear
thou
not
,
for
I
am
with
thee
;
be
not
dismayed
,
for
I
am
thy
God
:
I
will
Isa.
41.
10.
Luke
21
,
14
,
15.
strengthen
thee
,
yea
I
will
uphold
thee
with
the
right
hand
of
my
righteousness
.
2
Cor.
12.
10.
When
I
am
weak
then
am
I
strong
.
When
I
am
weak
in
my self
,
then
am
I
strong
in
Christ
.
If
the
Sun
shine
upon
the
Mary-gold
,
Mal.
4.
●
.
how
soon
do's
the
Mary-gold
open
,
so
when
the
Sun
of
righteousness
do's
but
shine
upon
a
Christians
graces
,
how
do
they
open
and
act
!
To
shew
how
the
presence
of
Christ
has
acted
the
faith
,
love
,
courage
,
boldness
,
and
patience
,
&c.
of
the
Saints
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
,
the
primitive
Christians
and
the
Martyrs
,
in
the
latter
ages
of
the
world
,
when
they
have
been
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
would
take
up
more
than
a
little
time
,
besides
in
my
other
writings
,
I
have
opened
these
things
more
fully
to
you
,
and
to
them
I
must
refer
you
.
And
therefore
.
Fourthly
,
the
Lord
doth
manifest
his
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
by
laying
a
Law
of
restraint
upon
every
wicked
man
,
and
by
bridling
and
checking
their
fury
and
insolency
,
that
they
shall
not
add
afflictions
to
the
afflicted
as
otherwise
they
would
;
as
he
did
upon
Laban
,
Gen.
31.
24.
And
God
came
to
Laban
the
Syrian
in
a
dream
by
night
,
and
said
unto
him
,
take
heed
that
thou
speak
not
to
Jacob
,
either
good
or
bad
.
Verse
29.
It
is
in
the
power
of
my
hand
to
do
you
hurt
;
but
the
God
of
your
Fathers
spake
unto
me
yester
night
,
saying
,
take
thou
heed
that
thou
speak
not
to
Jacob
either
good
or
bad
.
See
what
a
law
of
restraint
God
laid
upon
Esau
,
Gen.
33.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
and
upon
Abimelech
,
Gen.
20.
6
,
7
,
8
,
17
,
18.
and
upon
Benhadad
,
1
Kings
20.
1
,
10
,
29
,
30.
and
upon
Haman
,
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
the
3.
and
6.
chapters
of
Esther
together
;
and
upon
Pharaoh
,
Exod.
15.
9
,
10.
and
upon
Senacherib
,
Isa.
37.
28
,
29
,
33
,
34
,
35
,
36.
and
upon
Herod
,
Acts
12
,
Maximinus
set
forth
a
proclamation
engraven
in
History
of
the
Council
of
Trent
pag.
417.
brass
,
for
the
utter
abolishing
of
Christ
and
Religion
:
he
was
eaten
up
of
lice
.
Valens
,
being
to
subscribe
an
order
for
the
banishment
of
Basil
,
was
smitten
with
a
sudden
trembling
of
his
hand
,
that
he
could
not
subscribe
the
order
;
afterwards
he
was
burned
to
death
by
the
Goths
.
Domitian
,
the
author
of
the
second
persecution
against
the
Christians
,
having
drawn
a
catalogue
of
the
names
of
such
as
he
was
to
kill
,
in
which
was
the
name
of
his
own
Wife
,
and
other
Friends
;
upon
which
he
was
by
the
consent
of
his
Wife
,
slain
by
his
own
houshold
servants
with
daggers
in
his
privy
Chamber
;
his
body
was
buried
without
honour
,
his
memory
cursed
to
posterity
,
and
his
Arms
and
Ensignes
where
thrown
down
and
defaced
.
Julian
vowed
to
make
a
sacrifice
of
the
Christians
upon
his
return
from
the
wars
,
but
in
a
Battel
against
the
Persians
,
he
was
deadly
wounded
,
and
throwing
his
blood
in
the
air
,
in
a
high
contempt
of
Christ
,
he
dyed
with
that
desperate
blasphemous
expression
in
his
mouth
,
Vicisti
tandem
Galiaee
,
Thou
Galilean
〈◊〉
overcome
me
.
Faelix
,
Earl
of
Wurtenburg
;
was
a
great
persecutor
of
the
Saints
,
and
did
swear
,
that
ere
he
dyed
he
would
ride
up
to
the
spurs
in
the
blood
of
the
Lutherans
;
but
the
very
same
night
,
wherein
he
had
thus
sworn
and
vowed
,
he
was
choaked
in
his
own
blood
.
The
Judgments
of
God
were
so
famous
and
frequent
upon
the
persecutors
of
the
Saints
in
Bohemia
,
that
it
was
used
as
a
proverb
among
the
Adversaries
themselves
,
That
if
any
man
were
weary
of
his
life
,
let
him
but
attempt
against
the
Piccardines
(
so
they
called
the
Christians
)
and
he
should
not
live
a
year
to
an
end
.
By
these
short
hints
you
may
see
,
that
all
along
God
has
made
good
,
that
Word
,
that
is
more
worth
than
a
world
:
Psalm
76
,
10.
Heb.
Gird
,
that
is
,
keep
it
within
compass
as
with
a
Girdle
.
Surely
the
wrath
of
man
shall
praise
thee
,
and
the
remainder
of
wrath
shalt
thou
restrain
.
Heb.
Shalt
thou
gird
,
that
is
curb
,
and
keep
within
compass
;
or
as
the
Greek
hath
it
,
It
shall
keep
holy
day
to
thee
,
that
is
,
cease
from
working
,
or
acting
outwardly
,
how
restless
soever
it
be
within
.
[
The
remainder
of
wrath
shall
thou
restrain
,
]
that
is
,
those
that
are
left
alive
of
thy
wrathful
enemies
,
that
have
still
any
malice
against
thy
People
,
thou
wilt
curb
and
restrain
,
and
not
suffer
their
wrath
to
be
so
great
as
formerly
;
or
if
they
go
about
to
recruit
their
forces
,
and
to
set
again
upon
thy
People
,
thou
wilt
set
such
bounds
to
their
wrath
,
that
they
shall
not
accomplish
their
desires
,
nor
shall
they
proceed
one
step
further
,
than
shall
make
signally
for
thy
glory
and
thy
Peoples
good
,
so
some
carrie
the
words
.
The
more
eager
and
furious
the
enemies
are
against
Gods
People
,
the
more
honour
and
glory
will
God
get
in
protecting
and
securing
his
People
,
and
in
girding
,
binding
,
and
tying
up
their
enemies
:
were
it
not
for
this
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
of
God
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
Wicked
men
would
still
be
a
multiplying
of
their
sorrows
increasing
their
troubles
,
and
adding
of
burden
to
burden
,
't
is
this
favourable
presence
of
God
,
that
binds
wicked
men
over
to
their
good
behaviour
,
and
that
chaines
them
up
from
doing
that
mischief
,
that
they
design
and
intend
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
The
Lord
does
manifest
his
favorable
,
signal
and
eminent
presence
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
by
guiding
and
leading
them
into
those
paths
and
wayes
,
which
make
most
for
their
own
peace
and
quiet
,
safety
Exod.
13.
21
,
22.
Isa.
63.
12
,
13
,
14.
Psalm
5.
8.
The
Apple
of
the
eye
is
the
tenderest
piece
of
the
tenderest
part
.
Heb.
Ishon
of
Ish
,
as
pupilla
of
pupa
,
because
therein
appears
the
likeness
of
a
little
man
,
or
because
a
man
is
to
be
prized
above
all
other
Creatures
,
as
so
God
esteemeth
his
people
above
all
the
world
,
Heb.
11.
38
and
security
,
contentation
and
satisfaction
,
happiness
here
and
blessedness
hereafter
.
Deut.
32.
10.
He
found
him
in
a
desert
land
and
in
the
wast
bowling
wilderness
:
he
led
him
about
,
he
instructed
him
,
he
kept
him
as
the
apple
of
his
eye
.
A
Wilderness
condition
is
,
you
know
,
a
condition
of
straits
,
wants
,
deep
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
;
now
when
his
People
were
in
this
condition
,
he
instructs
them
by
his
words
and
works
,
and
he
takes
them
by
the
hand
(
as
I
may
say
)
and
leads
them
with
all
care
,
tenderness
,
gentleness
,
and
sweetness
,
as
a
man
would
do
a
poor
helpless
Infant
which
he
should
find
in
a
desert
,
in
a
wast
howling
wilderness
.
God
never
left
leading
of
his
People
,
till
he
had
brought
them
at
last
through
the
wilderness
,
to
the
land
of
Canaan
.
Ah
this
leading
presence
of
God
turns
a
wilderness
into
a
Paradise
,
a
desert
into
a
Canaan
:
let
a
Christians
troubles
,
distresses
and
dangers
be
never
so
many
or
never
so
great
,
yet
as
long
as
he
has
the
guiding
presence
of
God
with
him
,
he
is
safe
from
dangers
in
the
midst
of
dangers
;
the
fire
shall
not
burn
him
,
nor
the
waters
overflow
him
,
Isa.
43.
2.
Psalm
107.
4.
They
wandred
in
the
wilderness
in
a
solitary
way
,
they
found
no
City
to
dwell
in
.
Verse
5.
Hungry
and
thirsty
,
their
soul
fainted
in
them
:
Verse
6.
Then
they
cried
unto
the
Lord
,
in
their
troubles
,
and
he
delivered
them
out
of
their
distresses
.
Here
you
see
their
great
troubles
,
deep
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
;
and
now
God
gives
them
his
hand
,
Verse
7.
And
he
led
them
forth
by
the
right
way
;
that
they
might
go
to
a
City
of
habitation
;
that
is
to
a
state
of
settlement
say
some
,
to
Jerusalem
say
others
,
or
to
that
City
which
hath
foundations
whose
builder
and
maker
is
Heb.
11.
10.
God
,
saith
another
.
In
that
32.
Psalm
you
may
see
David's
great
troubles
,
deep
distresses
and
most
deadly
dangers
:
Verse
3.
When
I
kept
silence
my
bones
waxed
old
,
through
my
roaring
all
the
day
long
,
Verse
4.
For
day
and
night
thy
hand
was
heavy
upon
me
,
my
moisture
is
turned
into
the
drought
of
summer
,
Selah
:
But
will
God
be
his
guide
now
?
O
yes
,
Verse
8.
I
will
instruct
thee
,
and
teach
thee
in
the
way
which
thou
shalt
go
:
I
will
guide
thee
with
mine
eye
.
Let
the
hand
of
the
Lord
be
never
so
heavy
upon
a
person
,
yet
the
presence
of
God
guiding
and
instructing
Isa.
30.
21.
Psalm
73.
24.
of
him
,
will
keep
him
from
utter
fainting
and
sinking
under
that
hand
.
When
the
People
of
God
are
Psalm
25.
9
,
12.
Psalm
5.
8.
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
he
leads
and
guides
them
,
1.
into
supernatural
wayes
,
Prov.
15.
24.
The
way
of
life
is
above
to
the
Wise
.
He
hath
his
feet
where
other
mens
heads
are
,
and
(
like
an
heavenly
Eagle
)
delights
himself
in
flying
high
.
2.
Into
good
wayes
,
Jerem.
6.
16.
3.
Into
strait
and
strict
wayes
,
Mat.
7.
14.
Hence
they
are
called
right
or
straight
paths
,
which
lie
betwixt
two
extremes
;
or
if
you
will
,
which
directly
lead
you
to
the
view
of
Heaven
:
they
are
paths
which
lie
level
with
the
rule
,
and
with
the
end
,
a
man
may
see
Salvation
and
Heaven
at
the
end
of
them
.
4.
Into
pleasant
wayes
,
Prov.
3.
17.
Her
wayes
are
wayes
of
pleasantness
,
and
all
her
paths
are
peace
;
such
as
were
those
of
Adam
before
his
fall
,
strawed
with
roses
,
and
paved
with
peace
;
some
degree
of
comfort
,
pleasantness
&
peace
follows
every
good
action
,
as
heat
accompanies
fire
,
as
beams
and
influences
issue
from
the
Sun
.
5.
Into
right
paths
,
Prov.
4.
11.
I
have
taught
thee
in
the
way
of
wisdom
:
I
have
led
thee
in
right
paths
.
Hosea
1.
9.
The
wayes
of
the
Lord
are
right
and
the
righteous
shall
walk
in
them
:
The
wayes
of
his
will
,
the
wayes
of
his
Word
,
and
the
wayes
of
his
worship
are
all
right
wayes
,
they
carry
us
on
in
a
straight
line
unto
a
right
end
.
6.
Into
old
and
ancient
wayes
,
Jer.
6.
16.
Ask
for
the
old
paths
,
where
is
the
good
way
and
walk
therein
,
and
ye
shall
find
rest
to
your
souls
,
Jerem.
18.
15.
They
have
caused
them
to
stumble
in
their
way
from
the
ancient
paths
.
The
wayes
of
holiness
are
of
the
greatest
,
highest
,
and
ancientest
antiquity
;
the
first
wayes
of
Adam
were
wayes
of
holiness
;
the
wayes
of
sin
are
of
a
later
Edition
,
than
the
wayes
of
holiness
;
God
stampt
his
Image
of
holiness
upon
Man
,
before
ever
Satan
assayed
to
tempt
him
:
holiness
is
of
the
ancientest
house
,
of
the
greatest
antiquity
,
sin
is
but
an
upstart
,
holiness
is
the
first
born
:
the
way
of
holiness
is
the
eldest
way
,
the
way
of
holiness
is
gray-headed
,
and
of
ancientest
institution
,
all
other
wayes
are
but
of
yesterday
,
they
are
but
new
wayes
to
the
wayes
of
holiness
.
The
stamp
of
Antiquity
upon
many
things
is
a
praise
and
an
honour
to
them
,
as
old
gold
,
old
friends
,
old
manuscripts
,
old
monuments
,
old
scars
,
and
old
holiness
;
the
stamp
of
Antiquity
upon
the
wayes
of
holiness
,
is
the
praise
and
honour
of
the
wayes
of
holiness
.
7.
Into
paths
of
righteousness
,
Psalm
23.
3.
He
lead●
me
in
paths
of
righteousness
for
his
names
sake
;
or
in
plain
,
smooth
,
easie
paths
,
or
in
sheeps
tracts
,
wherein
I
may
walk
unweariedly
and
unblamably
;
herein
he
alludes
to
the
Shepherds
care
in
leading
his
sheep
gently
,
in
fair
and
and
plain
wayes
,
and
not
through
deep
mire
,
brambles
,
and
briars
,
or
over
craggy
wayes
,
that
must
needs
be
hard
and
troublesome
for
them
to
go
in
:
The
word
here
used
is
Metaphorical
;
sometimes
respecting
the
blind
,
who
cannot
walk
without
a
guide
;
sometimes
little
or
weak
children
,
who
cannot
go
without
a
leader
;
and
here
the
weak
and
wandring
sheep
,
which
stand
in
need
of
the
Shepherd
,
to
go
in
and
out
before
them
.
8.
Into
paths
of
Salvation
,
Acts
16.
17.
Th●se
men
are
the
servants
of
the
most
high
God
,
which
shew
unto
us
the
way
of
salvation
.
9.
Into
wayes
of
truth
,
2
Petr.
2.
2.
And
many
shall
follow
their
pernicious
wayes
,
by
reason
of
whom
the
way
of
truth
shall
be
evil
spoken
off
.
[
The
way
of
truth
]
that
is
the
true
Christian
Religion
reveiled
from
heaven
,
which
shews
the
way
to
true
happiness
,
to
Eternal
salvation
.
10.
Into
wayes
of
uprightness
,
Prov.
2.
13.
Who
leave
the
paths
of
uprightness
,
to
walk-in
the
way
of
darkness
.
Now
when
the
People
of
God
are
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
the
Lord
by
leading
them
1.
Into
supernatural
wayes
.
2.
Into
good
wayes
.
3.
Into
strict
and
straight
wayes
.
4.
Into
pleasant
wayes
.
5.
Into
right
wayes
.
6.
Into
old
and
ancient
wayes
.
7.
Into
righteous
wayes
.
8.
Into
wayes
of
salvation
.
9.
Into
wayes
of
truth
;
and
10.
Into
wayes
of
uprightness
does
gloriously
manifest
his
favourable
,
his
signal
,
and
his
eminent
presence
with
them
.
There
is
nothing
below
a
mighty
presence
of
God
,
that
can
enable
a
Christian
(
especially
when
he
is
under
great
troubles
,
and
in
deep
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
)
to
do
these
five
things
:
1.
To
approve
of
the
wayes
of
God
.
2.
To
chuse
the
wayes
of
the
Lord
.
3.
Highly
to
prize
them
.
4.
To
delight
and
take
pleasure
in
them
.
5.
To
walk
in
them
and
to
keep
close
to
them
;
and
yet
in
all
these
five
things
the
Lord
doth
greatly
and
graciously
help
his
poor
People
,
when
they
are
as
it
were
in
the
very
mouth
of
the
Lion
.
But
Sixthly
,
The
Lord
doth
manifest
his
favourable
presence
,
his
signal
and
eminent
presence
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
;
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
by
encouraging
,
imbolding
,
animating
and
heartning
up
his
People
,
in
the
midst
of
all
their
troubles
,
distresses
and
dangers
,
and
by
putting
new
life
,
spirit
,
and
mettle
into
them
;
when
they
are
2
Chron.
13.
12.
Numb.
13.
32.
33.
compared
with
14.
9.
even
in
the
very
mouth
of
the
Lion
:
Josh.
1.
6.
Be
strong
and
of
a
good
courage
.
Verse
7.
Only
be
thou
strong
and
very
couragious
.
Verse
9.
Be
strong
and
of
a
good
courage
:
be
not
afraid
,
neither
be
thou
dismayed
,
for
the
Lord
thy
God
is
with
thee
,
whithersoever
thou
goest
.
Joshua
was
a
sword-man
as
well
as
a
book-man
,
he
had
his
name
changed
from
Oshea
to
Joshua
,
from
Num.
13.
16.
let
God
save
,
to
God
shall
save
.
Christ
will
never
want
a
Champion
,
tostand
up
for
his
Church
;
if
Moses
dies
Joshua
shall
stand
up
:
There
shall
be
a
succession
of
swor●
men
,
and
book-men
,
of
Rulers
and
Teachers
,
to
ca●●y
on
Christs
work
in
the
world
,
till
the
top-stone
Zach.
4.
7.
M●iach
.
2.
15.
be
laid
,
with
grace
unto
it
.
The
residue
of
the
Spirit
is
with
the
Lord
,
and
therefore
he
can
and
will
put
such
an
anointing
of
his
Spirit
upon
one
and
another
,
as
shall
fit
them
to
carry
on
his
works
in
the
World
.
Joshua
was
very
valiant
,
and
a
man
of
singular
good
Moses
had
a
special
command
from
God
to
charge
Joshua
to
be
couragious
,
Deut.
1.
38.
cap.
3.
28.
God
himself
also
layes
the
same
command
upon
him
,
Deut.
31.
23.
mettle
;
yet
because
he
was
sure
to
meet
with
such
troubles
,
deep
distresses
,
and
dealy
dangers
,
as
would
put
him
to
it
,
therefore
he
is
prest
so
frequently
to
be
couragious
,
Verse
6.
Be
strong
and
of
good
courage
.
Verse
7.
Only
be
thou
strong
and
very
couragious
.
Verse
9.
Be
strong
and
of
a
good
courage
.
Verse
18.
Only
be
strong
and
of
a
good
courage
.
Deut.
31.
7.
And
Moses
called
unto
Joshua
and
said
unto
him
,
in
the
sight
of
all
Israel
,
be
strong
and
of
a
good
courage
,
&c.
And
why
all
this
?
not
because
Joshua
had
discovered
any
faint-heartedness
or
cowardise
,
but
because
the
work
he
was
to
undertake
was
so
weighty
and
perillous
,
in
regard
of
those
many
and
mighty
Nations
,
whom
he
was
to
destroy
,
and
plant
the
Israelites
in
their
room
:
the
work
that
Joshua
was
to
undertake
was
attended
with
many
great
difficulties
and
dangers
,
in
respect
of
the
Enemies
he
was
to
encounter
,
as
being
men
of
vast
and
Giant-like
statures
and
strength
,
and
dwelling
in
Cities
with
high
walls
and
strongly
fortified
.
Now
the
main
Argument
to
raise
his
courage
and
mettle
,
is
drawn
from
Gods
special
presence
and
assistance
,
Joshua
1.
9.
For
the
Lord
thy
God
is
with
thee
,
whithersoever
thou
goest
.
We
are
not
to
understand
it
of
Gods
general
presence
in
all
places
,
but
of
his
special
,
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
,
which
God
would
manifest
in
his
preservation
and
protection
,
notwithstanding
all
the
difficulties
,
enterprises
,
dangers
and
Enemies
that
he
was
to
encounter
with
.
So
2
Chron.
32.
7.
Be
strong
and
courageous
,
be
not
afraid
nor
dismayed
,
for
the
King
of
Assyria
,
nor
for
all
the
multitude
that
is
with
him
:
for
there
be
more
with
us
than
with
him
.
Verse
8.
With
him
is
an
arm
of
flesh
,
but
with
us
is
the
Lord
our
God
,
to
help
us
,
and
to
fight
our
battels
,
&c.
At
this
time
the
King
of
Assyria
was
the
greatest
Monarch
in
the
world
,
and
the
most
formidable
Enemy
Israel
had
:
he
had
a
mighty
Army
,
for
there
was
a
hundred
fourscore
and
five
thousand
of
them
slain
in
one
night
.
Verse
21.
Now
the
great
thing
they
were
to
mind
and
attend
was
,
to
look
narrowly
to
it
,
that
the
favourable
,
signal
and
eminent
presence
of
God
with
them
,
did
raise
all
their
hearts
above
all
discouragements
,
fears
and
dismayedness
,
what
is
the
chaff
to
the
whirl-wind
?
what
are
thorns
and
briars
to
a
consuming
fire
?
what
is
an
arm
of
flesh
,
to
the
arm
,
strength
;
and
power
of
a
God
?
what
is
weakness
to
strength
,
and
the
nothing
Creature
to
the
Lord
of
Hosts
?
Now
if
the
special
,
signal
presence
of
God
with
his
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
won't
put
singular
courage
,
life
,
and
mettle
into
them
,
what
will
?
Acts
23.
verse
10.
And
when
there
arose
a
great
dissention
,
the
chief
Captain
,
fearing
l●●●
Paul
should
have
been
pulled
in
pieces
of
them
,
commanded
the
Souldiers
to
go
down
,
and
take
him
by
force
from
among
them
,
and
to
bring
him
into
the
Castle
.
Verse
11.
And
the
night
following
the
Lord
stood
by
him
,
[
namely
in
a
vision
,
or
in
a
dream
,
or
in
an
extasie
,
]
and
said
be
of
good
cheer
Paul
:
for
as
thou
hast
testified
of
me
in
Jerusalem
,
so
must
thou
bear
witness
also
at
Rome
.
The
favourable
,
signal
presence
of
the
Lord
with
him
,
turned
●is
Prison
into
a
Palace
.
Mr.
Philpot
being
a
Act.
and
Mon.
1663.
prisoner
for
the
testimony
of
Jesus
,
writes
thus
to
his
Friends
:
Though
I
tell
you
,
that
I
am
in
hell
,
in
the
judgement
of
this
world
,
yet
assuredly
I
feel
in
the
same
the
consolation
of
heaven
,
I
praise
God
:
and
this
loathsome
and
horrible
prison
,
is
as
pleasant
to
me
,
as
the
walks
in
the
garden
of
the
Kings-Bench
.
When
Paul
was
in
See
Act●
27.
●3
.
24.
great
danger
the
Lord
stood
by
him
,
to
cheer
,
comfort
,
and
encourage
him
:
Now
God
claps
him
on
the
back
,
and
puts
new
life
,
and
mettle
into
him
.
When
Dionysius
was
given
up
by
the
Executioner
to
be
beheaded
,
he
remained
constant
and
couragious
,
saying
,
come
life
,
come
death
,
I
will
worship
none
but
the
God
of
Heaven
and
Earth
.
When
Chrysostom
had
told
Eudoxia
the
empress
that
for
her
covetousness
,
she
would
be
called
a
second
Jezebel
she
thereupon
sent
him
a
threatning
message
,
to
which
he
gave
this
stout
and
resolute
answer
:
Go
tell
her
,
Nil
nisi
peccatum
timeo
,
I
fear
nothing
but
sin
.
When
the
Executioner
had
kindled
the
fire
behind
Jerom
of
Prague
,
he
bad
him
kindle
it
before
his
face
,
for
(
said
he
)
if
I
had
been
afraid
of
it
,
I
had
not
come
to
this
place
,
having
had
so
many
opportunities
offered
me
to
escape
it
;
At
the
giving
up
of
the
ghost
,
he
said
▪
[
Hanc
animam
in
flammis
offero
Christe
tibi
,
]
This
soul
of
mine
in
flames
of
fire
,
O
Christ
,
I
offer
thee
.
The
Emperour
coming
into
Germanie
,
sent
for
Luther
to
Worms
,
but
many
of
his
friends
(
from
the
danger
they
apprehended
hanging
over
his
head
)
disswaded
him
from
going
;
to
whom
he
gave
this
prudent
,
couragious
,
and
resolute
answer
,
That
these
discouragements
were
cast
in
his
way
by
Satan
,
who
knew
that
by
his
profession
of
the
Truth
in
so
illustrious
a
place
,
his
Kingdom
would
be
shaken
,
and
that
therefore
if
he
knew
,
that
there
were
as
many
Devils
in
Worms
,
as
there
were
tiles
on
the
houses
,
yet
he
woul●
go
.
The
German
Knight
in
his
Apologetical
Letter
for
Luther
against
the
Pontifical
Clergy
,
saith
,
I
will
go
through
with
what
I
have
undertaken
against
you
,
and
will
stir
up
men
to
seek
their
freedom
,
I
neither
care
nor
fear
what
may
befal
me
,
being
prepared
for
either
event
,
either
to
ruine
you
,
to
the
great
benefit
of
my
Country
,
of
my self
to
fall
with
a
good
conscienee
,
&c.
William
Flower
(
the
Martyr
)
said
,
That
the
Heavens
should
assoon
fall
,
as
I
will
forsake
my
profession
,
or
budge
in
the
least
degree
from
it
.
Apollonius
being
asked
,
If
he
did
not
tremble
at
the
sight
of
the
Tyrant
?
made
this
answer
,
God
which
gave
him
a
terrible
countenance
,
hath
given
also
unto
me
an
undaunted
heart
.
When
Gardiner
asked
Rowland
Taylor
,
If
he
did
not
know
him
?
&c.
To
whom
he
answered
,
Yea
,
I
know
you
,
and
all
you
greatness
,
yet
you
are
but
a
mortal
man
;
and
if
I
should
be
afraid
of
your
Lordly
looks
,
why
fear
ye
not
God
the
Lord
of
us
all
?
Basil
affirms
of
the
primitive
Christians
,
that
they
had
so
much
courage
and
magnanimity
of
spirit
in
their
sufferings
,
that
many
Heathens
,
seeing
their
heroick
zeal
,
resoluteness
,
and
undauntedness
,
turned
Christians
.
When
one
of
the
ancient
Martyrs
was
terrifyed
with
the
threatnings
of
his
persecutors
,
he
replyed
,
There
is
nothing
of
things
visible
,
nor
nothing
of
things
invisible
that
I
fear
,
I
will
stand
to
my
profession
of
the
Name
of
Christ
,
and
contend
earnestly
for
the
faith
once
delivered
to
the
Saints
,
come
on
't
what
will
.
By
these
instances
(
which
may
be
of
great
use
in
this
trying
day
)
you
may
clearly
see
,
how
the
Lord
has
manifested
his
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
to
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
by
raising
up
in
them
a
spirit
of
courage
,
magnanimity
,
and
holy
gallantry
.
But
,
Seventhly
,
the
Lord
doth
manifest
his
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
to
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
by
preserving
them
from
troubles
in
the
midst
of
troubles
,
from
dangers
in
the
midst
of
dang●rs
.
Dan.
3.
25.
He
answered
,
and
said
,
Lo
,
I
see
four
men
loose
,
walking
in
the
midst
of
the
fire
,
and
they
have
no
hurt
,
and
the
form
of
the
fourth
is
like
the
Son
of
God
.
The
prefence
of
the
Son
of
God
preserves
these
three
valiant
Champions
from
dangers
in
the
midst
of
dangers
;
They
fell
down
bound
in
the
fiery
Furnace
(
saith
my
Author
)
and
Polanus
.
they
walked
loose
in
the
midst
of
the
fire
without
any
hurt
,
for
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
descended
together
with
them
in
the
same
moment
,
who
shook
the
flames
of
the
fire
forth
out
of
the
Furnace
,
and
preserved
the
Servants
of
God
safe
without
any
trouble
,
being
cooled
as
it
were
with
a
de●
coming
upon
them
in
a
pleasant
manner
.
But
give
me
leave
to
say
,
that
these
words
[
One
like
the
Son
of
God
,
]
doth
not
argue
that
in
this
vision
there
was
not
a
representation
of
the
Son
of
God
to
come
afterwards
in
the
flesh
;
but
rather
,
that
this
great
mystery
was
here
shew'd
for
the
greater
comfort
of
the
faithful
,
that
they
might
couragiously
bear
all
their
sufferings
,
having
the
Prince
and
Head
both
of
Angels
and
men
present
with
them
herein
to
mitigate
their
pains
and
carry
them
through
with
joy
;
this
being
a
greater
wonder
of
grace
and
love
,
then
to
have
the
protection
of
a
meer
Angel
;
concerning
whose
power
also
,
whether
he
can
change
the
nature
of
fire
,
that
it
shall
not
burn
,
is
very
doubtful
and
questionable
,
seeing
this
argueth
omnipotency
,
which
is
in
God
alone
,
and
not
communicable
to
any
Creature
.
Where
by
the
way
you
may
observe
a
strong
and
solid
argument
,
to
prove
that
Jesus
is
the
Son
of
God
,
against
all
gainsayers
,
thus
:
He
whom
Nebuchadnezzar
saw
in
the
fiery
Furnace
,
was
the
Son
of
God
in
an
humane
shape
;
but
he
was
typically
Jesus
,
Verse
22.
ergo
,
&c.
The
Major
is
proved
,
because
he
did
that
which
none
but
God
could
do
,
viz.
he
qualified
the
most
fierce
and
raging
fire
,
which
burnt
up
some
,
coming
but
near
it
,
and
had
no
power
at
the
same
instant
of
time
,
so
much
as
to
sing
a
hair
of
the
heads
of
others
;
The
Minor
is
proved
also
,
because
God
appearing
in
a
glorious
humane
.
shape
at
any
time
,
was
not
God
the
Father
or
Holy
Ghost
,
but
God
the
Son
;
for
no
man
1
John
13.
1
Tim.
6.
16.
1
Joh.
4.
12.
hath
seen
God
at
any
time
,
but
the
Son
hath
revealed
him
;
both
when
in
him
appearing
in
a
humane
shape
under
the
Law
,
and
when
,
under
the
Gospel
,
shewing
himself
in
the
man
Jesus
,
born
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
and
hypostatically
united
unto
him
.
Exod.
3.
2.
And
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
(
that
is
Christ
Christ
is
called
the
Messenger
or
Angel
of
the
Covenant
.
Mal.
3.
1.
the
Angel
of
the
Covenant
)
appeared
unto
him
in
a
flame
of
fire
out
of
the
midst
of
a
Bush
;
and
he
looked
,
and
behold
,
the
Bush
burned
with
fire
,
and
the
Bush
was
not
consumed
.
Verse
3.
And
Moses
said
,
I
will
now
turn
aside
,
and
see
this
great
sight
,
why
the
Bush
is
not
burnt
.
The
Hebrew
word
Seneh
which
is
he
used
,
signifies
a
Dry-bush
,
a
Bramble-bush
,
whence
the
Mount
and
Wilderness
is
called
Sinai
,
of
the
store
of
brambles
that
grew
there
,
or
of
this
Bush
or
Vision
.
Now
for
a
Bush
,
a
Dry-bush
,
a
Bramble-bush
to
be
all
on
fire
and
yet
not
consumed
,
this
must
be
a
wonder
of
wonders
:
but
all
this
is
from
the
good
will
of
him
that
dwelt
in
the
Bush
.
Out
of
these
two
Verses
we
may
briefly
observe
these
few
things
:
First
,
the
low
,
and
weak
,
and
brittle
estate
of
the
Church
,
represented
by
a
Bush
,
a
Dry-bush
,
a
Bramble-bush
;
what
more
brittle
,
weak
,
base
,
low
,
and
despicable
,
than
a
Dry-bush
,
a
Bramble-bush
?
What
is
such
a
Bush
good
for
but
the
fire
,
or
to
stop
a
gap
,
or
some
such
inferiour
use
?
A
Bush
is
a
black
,
deformed
,
and
uncomely
thing
.
Corruption
and
affliction
,
sin
and
suffering
renders
the
Saints
very
uncomely
.
The
Church
is
compared
not
to
a
strong
sturdy
oke
,
but
to
a
we●k
brittle
Bush
,
and
Elsewhere
to
a
Vine
,
a
Dove
,
a
Lamb
,
a
Sheep
,
&c.
all
frail
weak
Creatures
.
It
is
good
for
all
Saints
to
have
low
and
mean
thoughts
of
themselves
for
here
they
are
resembled
to
a
Dry-bush
,
a
Bramble-bush
.
But
,
Secondly
,
a
Dry-bush
,
a
Bramble-bush
pricks
,
wounds
and
vexes
them
that
handle
it
roughly
.
This
Bush
is
in
Hebrew
called
Seneb
,
(
as
I
have
hinted
before
)
which
the
Hebrews
describe
to
be
a
shrub
full
of
pricks
,
and
without
fruit
,
and
so
thick
that
a
bird
cannot
enter
without
the
ruffling
and
pulling
off
her
feathers
.
Let
the
proud
enemies
of
the
Church
look
to
themselves
,
for
this
Bramble-bush
will
vex
,
prick
,
wound
,
tear
,
and
put
them
to
the
worst
,
when
they
have
done
their
worst
.
In
all
the
Ages
of
the
World
this
Bramble-bush
,
the
Church
,
hath
been
a
cup
of
trembling
unto
all
the
People
Zach.
12
2
,
3.
round
about
,
and
a
burdensome
stone
;
so
that
all
that
burden
themselves
with
it
,
shall
be
cut
in
pieces
,
though
all
the
people
of
the
Earth
be
gathered
together
against
it
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
consider
the
cruelties
of
the
Churches
enemies
is
signified
and
represented
by
a
fire
;
The
Bush
burns
with
fire
:
In
this
resemblance
is
shadowed
out
the
oppressed
,
afflicted
and
persecuted
estate
of
the
Israelites
in
the
Egyptian
Furnace
;
and
by
fire
here
is
meant
the
most
painful
terrifying
and
tormenting
afflictions
and
miseries
that
should
attend
them
.
Great
afflictions
and
persecutions
are
in
Scripture
commonly
set
out
by
fire
,
as
the
fiery
tryal
,
the
fire
of
affliction
.
Fire
is
very
painful
,
1
Pet.
4.
12.
Lam.
2.
3
,
4.
Hab.
2.
13.
and
tormenting
(
in
which
respects
Hell-torments
are
compared
to
fire
,
)
so
are
great
afflictions
,
miseries
,
and
sufferings
;
they
are
very
painful
and
tormenting
;
they
put
persons
into
sore
pain
and
travel
.
Next
to
the
pangs
of
Conscience
,
and
the
pains
of
Hell
,
there
are
none
to
these
pains
and
pangs
that
are
bred
and
fed
by
sore
afflictions
,
by
terrible
tryals
.
It
has
been
the
lot
and
portion
of
Gods
dearest
Children
,
to
be
exercised
with
very
great
and
griveous
afflictions
,
and
that
in
order
to
the
discovery
of
sin
,
to
the
imbittering
of
sin
,
to
the
preventing
of
sin
,
and
to
the
purging
away
of
sin
,
and
in
order
to
the
tryal
of
grace
,
the
discovery
of
grace
,
the
exercise
of
grace
,
and
the
increase
of
grace
;
and
in
order
to
the
weaning
of
them
from
this
World
,
and
to
the
compleating
their
conformity
to
Christ
,
the
Captain
of
their
Heb.
2.
10.
salvation
,
who
was
made
perfect
through
sufferings
;
&
to
ripen
them
for
Heaven
,
and
to
work
in
them
more
,
bowels
of
pity
&
compassion
to
those
that
are
in
misery
&
that
sigh
&
groan
under
their
Egyptian
task
masters
.
Fourthly
,
consider
the
eminence
of
their
preservation
,
This
fire
was
a
super
natural
fire
for
,
1.
It
continued
without
fuell
to
seed
upon
.
2.
It
kept
below
&
ascended
not
.
3.
It
burned
and
consumed
not
.
All
which
shews
it
to
be
a
supernatural
work
.
though
in
the
fire
yet
unconsumed
.
The
Church
of
God
was
hot
,
yea
all
in
flames
,
and
yet
not
consumed
.
Let
the
fire
be
never
so
hot
,
so
fierce
,
so
furious
,
so
spreading
,
the
Church
shall
have
a
being
,
and
live
and
bear
up
in
the
midst
of
the
flames
.
If
the
Church
like
the
Sea
loose
in
one
place
it
gits
ground
in
another
;
when
the
worst
of
men
,
and
Devils
,
and
Informers
have
done
their
worst
,
the
Lord
will
have
a
name
among
his
People
on
Earth
.
The
Church
with
the
Lamp
in
the
story
laughes
at
all
those
winds
,
that
would
blow
it
out
.
Well
may
we
stand
amazed
and
wonder
,
that
so
flaming
and
terrible
a
fire
,
falling
upon
so
contemptible
a
Bush
,
and
so
dry
and
despicable
a
shrub
,
should
not
presently
turn
it
into
ashes
,
for
why
is
the
fire
too
weak
?
O
no.
Is
the
Bush
so
strong
,
as
to
defend
and
secure
it self
against
devouring
flames
?
O
no.
Or
is
the
Bush
not
apt
to
burn
and
consume
by
so
fier●e
a
fire
?
O
no.
It
is
not
from
the
impotency
of
the
fire
,
nor
from
the
strength
or
constitution
of
the
Bush
;
for
a
dry
Bramble-bush
in
the
matter
of
it
is
as
combustible
as
any
chaff
,
and
as
easily
destroyed
as
any
stubble
;
but
because
the
natural
force
thereof
was
r●strained
by
the
glorious
power
of
God
:
for
if
God
concur
not
with
the
nature
of
things
,
they
cannot
work
nor
shew
their
kind
.
There
are
two
inseparable
qualities
of
fire
:
1.
To
give
light
.
2.
To
burn
;
And
yet
Divine
power
divides
and
separates
these
two
:
for
this
fire
giveth
light
,
but
burneth
not
.
O
what
a
mighty
,
what
an
astonishing
preservation
is
here
!
The
afflictions
and
sufferings
of
the
Church
are
not
a
consuming
fire
,
but
a
trying
fire
,
as
the
fire
in
a
Furnace
consumes
the
dross
,
but
tryes
the
gold
,
and
puts
a
new
lustre
,
beauty
,
and
glory
upon
it
.
Hesiod
speaks
of
thirty
thousand
Demy-Gods
,
Psalm
121.
4
,
Isa.
27.
3.
Mal.
3.
17.
Zach.
2.
8.
Psalm
31.
20.
that
were
keepers
of
men
;
but
what
are
so
many
thousand
Gods
,
to
that
one
God
that
neither
slumbers
nor
sleeps
,
but
day
and
night
keeps
his
People
as
his
Jewels
,
as
the
apple
of
his
eye
,
that
keeps
them
in
his
Pavilion
as
a
Prince
his
Favorite
.
There
is
a
Dialogue
between
a
Heathen
and
a
Jew
;
after
the
Jews
return
from
captivity
(
all
Nations
round
about
them
being
enemies
unto
them
)
the
Heathen
asked
the
Jew
,
how
he
and
his
Contrey-men
could
hope
for
any
safety
,
because
(
saith
he
)
every
one
of
you
is
as
a
silly
sheep
compassed
about
with
fifty
wolves
.
I
but
,
saith
the
Jew
,
we
are
kept
by
such
a
shepherd
,
as
can
kill
all
these
wolves
when
he
pleases
,
and
by
that
means
preserve
his
sheep
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
consider
how
this
eminent
preservation
of
his
People
from
dangers
in
the
midst
of
dangers
is
effected
and
brought
about
,
and
that
is
by
the
presence
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
great
Angel
of
the
Covenant
;
for
Moses
saith
expresly
of
this
Vision
,
that
the
Lord
appeared
unto
Moses
,
and
God
calleth
unto
him
out
of
the
midst
of
the
Bush
,
&
said
Moses
,
Moses
,
&c.
This
calling
of
Moses
by
his
Verse
4.
name
,
&
the
doubling
of
his
name
,
in
such
a
familiar
&
loving
manner
,
was
a
sign
of
Gods
singular
favour
to
Moses
.
Choice
Favorits
God
frequently
called
by
name
,
as
Scipio
by
way
of
favour
call'd
the
Citizens
by
their
names
,
and
so
Cyrus
upon
the
same
ground
called
his
Souldiers
by
their
names
.
you
may
see
in
those
instances
of
Abraham
,
Isaac
,
and
Jacob
,
&c.
and
so
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
called
Peter
by
his
name
,
&
Nathanael
by
his
name
,
&
Mary
by
her
name
,
&c.
)
The
same
presence
of
the
Son
of
God
,
that
preserved
the
three
Children
(
or
rather
Champions
)
in
that
furious
furnace
of
Nebuchadnezzar
from
burning
or
singeing
,
preserved
the
Bush
,
though
not
from
burning
,
yet
from
consuming
,
by
restraining
the
natural
force
of
the
fire
,
and
strengthning
the
Bush
against
it
.
The
Bush
,
the
Church
in
the
fire
,
came
forth
of
the
hottest
Furnace
that
ever
was
kindled
,
not
blacker
nor
worser
,
but
brighter
and
better
,
&
more
glorious
than
the
Sun
in
his
strength
;
and
all
this
from
the
presence
of
the
Angel
of
the
Covevenant
that
dwelt
in
the
Bush
.
Divine
presence
can
preserve
a
flaming
Bush
from
being
consumed
.
Witness
our
preservation
to
this
day
,
though
we
have
been
as
a
burning
Bush
.
God
is
in
the
midst
of
her
,
she
shall
not
be
Psalm
46.
5.
moved
,
God
shall
help
her
,
and
that
right
early
.
Heb.
When
the
morning
appeareth
;
that
is
,
in
the
nick
of
time
,
when
help
shall
be
most
feasonable
and
best
welcom
.
The
presence
of
the
Lord
in
the
midst
of
his
Church
,
will
secure
her
from
being
greatly
moved
in
the
midst
of
all
those
great
dreadful
confusions
,
that
are
abroad
in
the
world
.
Hence
the
Church
is
called
,
Jehovah
shammah
,
The
Lord
is
Ezek.
48.
35.
there
.
His
presence
in
Heaven
,
makes
it
heaven
,
&
his
presence
in
the
Church
,
makes
it
happy
and
safe
;
Nothing
shall
disturb
or
harm
them
,
that
have
the
presence
of
God
in
the
midst
of
them
.
The
Church
is
built
upon
Mat.
16.
18.
a
rock
,
she
is
invincible
.
Jer.
1.
8.
Be
not
afraid
of
their
faces
,
for
I
am
with
thee
,
to
deliver
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Opposition
is
as
Calvin
writes
to
the
French
King
Evangelii
genius
,
the
black
Angel
,
that
dogs
the
Gospel
at
the
heels
.
Verse
17.
Tho●
therefore
gird
up
thy
loyns
,
and
arise
▪
and
speak
●nto
them
all
tha●
I
command
thee
,
be
not
dismayed
at
their
faces
,
lest
I
〈◊〉
thee
before
them
.
Verse
18.
For
behold
,
I
have
made
thee
this
day
a
defenced
City
,
and
an
iron
pillar
and
brasen
wall
against
the
whole
Land
,
against
the
Kings
of
Judah
,
against
the
Princes
thereof
,
against
the
Priests
thereof
,
and
against
the
people
of
the
Land
.
Verse
19.
And
they
shall
fight
against
thee
,
but
they
shall
not
prevail
against
thee
;
for
I
am
with
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
,
to
deliver
thee
.
Gods
presence
with
his
Messengers
,
is
a
guard
,
and
a
safe-guard
,
all-sufficient
against
all
opposition
whatsoever
.
Earthly
Princes
and
Soveraigns
are
not
wont
to
go
with
those
whom
they
send
on
Embassage
,
but
God
always
goes
along
with
those
whom
he
sends
,
&
will
by
his
powerful
presence
protect
&
defend
them
,
against
opposers
,
at
all
times
&
in
all
places
;
when
all
others
f●il
and
forsake
us
,
Christs
presence
is
security
sufficient
,
for
If
he
be
with
us
who
can
be
against
us
?
They
must
first
prevail
against
him
,
before
they
can
prevail
against
them
,
that
withstand
and
oppose
those
whom
he
standeth
by
to
back
and
protect
.
How
comes
this
to
pass
,
that
In
some
cases
a
man
were
better
loose
his
life
,
than
be
cowa●dly
.
Aristotle
Eth.
,
3.
cap.
1.
Jeremiah
a
man
,
a
man
alone
,
should
bear
up
so
stoutly
,
and
stand
so
strong
against
Kings
,
Princes
,
Priests
&
People
?
't
is
from
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
him
.
[
I
am
with
thee
.
]
And
what
can
all
the
great
ones
of
the
World
,
and
all
the
wicked
ones
of
the
World
,
do
against
one
Messenger
of
the
Lord
,
that
is
armed
with
his
glorious
power
?
The
Ambassadours
of
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
must
not
be
terrified
with
the
multitude
of
opposers
,
nor
with
the
grandure
or
greatness
of
opposers
;
but
set
the
presence
of
the
Lord
against
them
all
,
and
say
as
that
noble
Souldier
Paedarelus
(
in
Erasmus
)
did
,
to
them
that
told
him
,
of
that
numerous
and
mighty
Army
,
which
came
against
him
,
Tanto
plus
gloriae
referemus
,
quoniam
●o
plures
superabimus
.
The
number
of
oppose●●
makes
the
Christian
conquests
the
more
illustrious
.
The
more
the
Pharisees
of
old
,
and
their
Successors
of
late
time
have
opposed
the
Truth
,
the
more
it
hath
p●evailed
;
and
●is
observable
that
the
Reformation
in
Germany
was
much
furthered
by
the
Papists
opposition
,
yea
,
when
two
Kings
(
amongst
many
others
)
wrote
against
Luther
▪
viz.
Hen●y
the
eight
of
England
,
and
Ludovicus
of
Hungary
;
this
kingly
title
being
entred
into
the
controversie
(
making
men
more
curious
to
examine
the
matter
)
stirred
up
a
general
inclination
towards
Luther's
opinion
.
So
,
Jerem.
15.
20.
And
I
will
make
thee
unto
this
People
a
fenced
brasen
wall
,
and
they
shall
fight
against
thee
,
but
they
shall
not
prevail
against
thee
;
for
I
am
with
thee
,
to
save
thee
,
and
to
deliver
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
.
When
the
Messengers
of
the
Lord
go
on
constantly
and
couragiously
in
the
faithful
discharge
of
their
duties
,
not
relenting
,
or
yielding
,
or
complying
with
their
greatest
opposers
,
then
they
shall
have
such
a
signal
presence
of
the
Lord
with
them
,
as
shall
sufficiently
protect
them
against
all
their
enemies
might
and
malice
,
wrath
,
and
rage
.
Verse
21.
And
I
will-deliver
thee
out
of
the
hand
of
the
wicked
,
and
I
will
redeem
thee
out
of
the
hand
of
the
terrible
,
or
violent
ones
.
Though
thou
shouldest
fall
into
the
hand
of
the
wicked
(
id
est
,
power
)
and
into
the
hand
of
the
terrible
,
and
violent
ones
,
yet
they
shall
not
hurt
thee
,
nor
harm
thee
,
they
shall
not
have
their
wills
upon
thee
;
when
thou
art
in
their
hands
I
will
lay
a
law
of
restraint
upon
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
mischief
thee
,
nor
triumph
over
thee
;
I
will
be
sure
to
secure
thee
,
and
rescue
thee
from
dangers
in
the
midst
of
dangers
.
A
gracious
Messenger
of
the
Lord
in
the
midst
of
all
oppositions
(
as
Chrysostome
said
of
Peter
)
is
a
man
made
all
of
fire
walking
in
stuble
,
he
overcomes
and
consumes
all
opposition
;
all
difficulties
are
but
whetstones
to
his
fortitude
.
The
Moon
will
run
her
course
though
the
dogges
bark
at
it
,
so
does
the
Traveller
,
and
so
will
the
faithful
messengers
of
the
Lord
hold
on
in
their
way
and
work
,
let
men
and
devils
bark
&
do
their
worst
.
Moulin
speaking
of
the
French
Protestants
,
said
,
When
Papists
hurt
us
for
reading
the
Scriptures
,
we
burn
with
zeal
to
be
reading
of
them
;
he
is
a
fool
,
we
say
,
that
will
be
laughed
out
of
his
coat
;
but
he
's
a
fool
in
folio
that
will
be
laughed
out
of
his
skin
,
out
of
his
profession
,
out
of
his
Religion
,
out
of
his
principles
,
out
of
the
wayes
of
God
,
nay
out
of
his
soul
,
out
of
his
salvation
:
because
he
can't
endure
to
be
,
opposed
,
derided
,
or
laughed
at
by
lewd
and
wicked
men
.
The
Divine
presence
will
make
a
man
set
light
by
such
paper-shot
.
A
gracious
spirit
is
raised
by
opposition
;
the
more
opsition
it
meetes
with
in
a
way
of
duty
,
the
more
resolute
he
is
for
it
:
So
far
is
he
from
being
afraid
of
the
threatnings
of
men
,
of
the
frowns
of
men
,
or
of
losing
this
mans
favour
,
or
of
incurring
such
a
mans
displeasure
,
that
his
spirit
riseth
far
more
for
it
.
It
is
with
such
a
man
as
it
is
with
the
fire
in
Winter
,
the
fire
burns
the
hotter
,
because
of
the
coldness
of
the
air
;
So
it
is
with
all
the
Messengers
of
the
Lord
,
who
are
inflamed
in
the
way
of
their
duty
.
Come
to
David
,
and
tell
him
,
O
there
is
a
Goliah
,
and
he
is
come
out
with
a
spear
like
a
weavers
beam
,
and
1
Sam.
17.
4.
to
the
11.
compared
with
Ver.
26
,
27.
there
is
one
that
bears
his
target
goes
before
him
;
where
is
he
?
saith
David
,
I
will
fight
with
him
,
saith
he
.
Difficulties
and
dangers
do
but
whet
and
raise
his
spirit
,
he
is
not
afraid
of
any
uncircumcised
Philistin
.
Ah
,
my
Friends
,
this
is
a
true
noble
spirit
!
Holy
greatness
of
mind
lies
in
this
,
when
a
mans
spirit
is
born
up
upon
the
greatness
of
his
God
,
and
the
goodness
of
his
cause
;
and
if
that
will
not
bear
me
out
,
saith
such
a
soul
,
let
me
sink
in
it
.
I
am
content
to
perish
.
That
's
a
good
word
,
more
worth
than
a
world
in
a
faithful
Ministers
eye
,
Ezek.
3.
8.
Behold
,
I
have
made
thy
face
strong
against
their
faces
,
and
thy
forhead
strong
against
their
forheads
.
Verse
9.
As
an
Adamant
,
harder
than
a
flint
,
have
I
made
thy
forehead
;
fear
them
not
,
neither
be
dismayed
at
their
looks
,
though
they
be
a
rebellious
house
.
The
Adamant
is
the
hardest
of
stones
,
it
is
Lapis
servabilis
,
because
it
keeps
it self
by
its
hardness
from
all
injuries
,
no
weather
,
no
violence
of
hammer
,
or
fire
will
break
it
,
or
conquer
it
.
God
engages
himself
to
give
the
Prophet
such
undaunted
boldness
,
and
invincible
courage
and
constancy
,
as
neither
shame
nor
fear
should
prevail
against
.
Divine
presence
,
Divine
assistance
does
alwayes
accompany
a
Divine
call
;
such
whom
God
sends
he
seconds
,
such
whom
he
calls
,
he
encourages
,
against
all
difficulties
and
discouragements
,
such
as
are
called
by
Christ
,
and
sent
by
Christ
,
shall
never
want
the
strengthning
,
comforting
,
coroborating
,
animating
,
and
preserving
presence
of
Christ
:
It
is
this
Divine
presence
,
that
makes
them
stand
it
out
,
and
shew
themselves
like
men
;
like
men
of
courage
,
like
men
of
God
,
and
that
secures
them
from
dangers
in
the
midst
of
dangers
;
in
the
greatest
storms
the
Adamant
shrinks
not
,
it
fears
not
,
it
changeth
not
its
hue
,
no
not
in
the
least
;
Divine
presence
will
keep
gracious
men
from
shrinking
,
fearing
,
and
changing
their
way
,
their
work
,
their
Lord
and
Master
,
in
the
worst
of
storms
that
can
beat
upon
them
;
in
all
winds
and
weather
the
Adamant
is
still
the
same
,
and
so
will
all
the
faithful
Messengers
of
the
Lord
be
,
what
ever
wind
may
blow
upon
them
:
The
signal
presence
of
God
with
them
will
keep
them
from
fearing
,
fainting
,
flying
,
and
preserve
them
from
dangers
in
the
midst
of
dangers
.
But
,
Eightly
,
The
Lord
doth
manifest
his
favourable
,
signal
and
eminent
presence
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
by
frustrating
and
disappointing
the
plots
,
designs
,
counsels
and
contrivances
of
their
powerful
,
subtil
,
secret
,
and
malicious
Adversaries
,
who
would
fain
be
multiplying
of
their
troubles
,
sorrows
,
sufferings
,
The
Thebanes
had
a
band
of
men
they
called
Sacra
C●hors
,
consisting
of
such
only
as
were
joyned
in
bonds
of
love
,
and
resolved
to
live
and
dye
together
:
these
Jews
under
Nehemiah's
command
were
such
,
and
were
therefore
insuperable
.
and
miseries
upon
them
,
Nehem.
4.
8.
And
conspired
all
of
them
together
,
to
come
and
fight
against
Jerusalem
,
and
to
hinder
it
.
Verse
11.
And
our
adversaries
said
,
they
shall
not
know
,
neither
see
,
till
we
come
in
the
midst
amongst
them
,
and
slay
them
,
and
cause
the
work
to
cease
.
Verse
15.
And
it
came
to
pass
,
when
our
Enemies
knew
that
it
was
known
unto
us
,
and
God
had
brought
their
counsels
to
nought
,
&c.
The
craft
of
the
Churches
Enemies
,
is
never
but
accompanied
with
cruelty
,
and
their
cruelty
is
seldom
without
craft
;
the
Devil
lends
them
his
seven
heads
to
plot
,
and
his
seven
horns
to
push
;
but
in
the
things
wherein
they
deal
proudly
God
is
above
them
,
and
by
his
presence
with
his
People
,
he
brings
all
their
plots
,
counsels
,
and
enterprises
to
naught
:
The
Gunpowder
Traitors
betrayed
themselves
,
and
all
came
to
light
,
though
they
had
digged
as
low
as
hell
,
to
hide
their
counsels
from
the
Lord
.
The
Enemies
of
the
Jews
in
Nehemiah's
time
made
great
brags
at
first
what
they
would
do
,
but
when
they
saw
their
plots
discovered
,
and
their
purposes
defeated
,
they
are
presently
crest-fallen
,
and
have
no
mind
nor
courage
to
advance
at
all
;
so
that
to
these
Plotters
may
be
fitly
applyed
,
that
which
Guicciardin
saith
of
Charles
the
Eight
,
King
of
France
,
in
his
expedition
against
Naples
:
That
he
came
into
the
field
like
thunder
and
lightning
,
but
went
out
like
a
snuff
;
more
than
a
Man
at
first
,
.
and
less
than
a
Woman
at
last
.
In
all
the
Ages
of
the
World
,
the
heads
,
the
wits
,
the
hands
,
the
hearts
and
the
tongues
of
the
wicked
have
been
engaged
against
the
Just
;
they
have
been
still
a
plotting
and
devising
mischief
against
the
favourits
of
heaven
(
as
if
Rebels
could
medle
with
none
but
the
Children
of
a
King
)
and
yet
Gods
signal
presence
with
his
People
,
in
point
of
affection
and
protection
has
blasted
all
their
designs
,
and
frustrated
all
their
counsels
;
as
the
rage
of
wicked
Men
against
the
Saints
have
been
endless
,
so
it
has
been
fruitless
,
because
God
has
been
in
the
midst
of
them
.
Haman
Esther
3.
8.
—
ult.
plots
against
the
lives
,
liberties
and
Estates
of
the
Jews
,
but
his
plot
was
timely
discovered
,
and
seasonably
prevented
,
and
the
grand
Plotter
and
Informer
detected
,
debased
,
condemned
and
executed
.
Esther
7.
10.
So
they
hanged
Haman
on
the
Gallows
,
that
he
had
prepared
for
Mordecai
,
then
was
the
Kings
wrath
pacified
.
The
Kings
of
Persia
had
absolute
and
unquestionable
power
,
to
do
whatsoever
they
listed
:
Quicquid
libuit
,
licuit
;
all
their
Subjects
,
except
their
Queens
,
where
no
better
than
Slaves
,
whom
they
would
they
slew
,
and
whom
they
Dan.
5.
19.
would
they
kept
alive
:
whom
they
would
they
set
up
,
and
whom
they
would
they
put
down
.
Haman
is
here
Esther
7.
9.
without
order
of
Law
,
more
than
the
Kings
command
,
adjudged
to
be
hanged
;
the
truth
is
,
it
was
a
clear
case
,
and
the
Malefactor
was
self
condemned
:
Hang
him
therefore
,
saith
the
King
;
a
short
and
just
Sentence
,
and
soon
executed
.
Ah
how
soon
is
Haman
fallen
from
the
Palace
to
the
Gallows
,
from
the
highest
Stage
o●
honour
,
to
the
lowest
stair
of
disgrace
;
from
feasting
with
the
King
,
to
be
made
a
feast
for
crows
,
and
so
lies
wrapt
up
in
the
sheet
of
perpetual
infamy
:
So
let
all
thine
Enemies
perish
,
O
Lord
.
It
is
a
good
observation
of
Josephus
Vnde
mihi
contigit
mirari
nomen
Dei
,
&
sapien●iam
&
justi●iam
ejus
●gnoscere
,
&c
:
Joseph
.
Ant.
lib.
1.
cap.
6.
upon
Esther
7.
10.
I
cannot
(
saith
he
)
but
admire
the
Lords
wisdom
,
and
acknowledge
hi●
Justice
,
in
that
he
not
only
punished
him
for
his
malice
to
the
Church
,
but
by
turning
his
own
mischief
upon
himself
,
hath
made
him
an
example
to
all
posterity
;
hanging
him
up
in
gibbets
,
that
others
may
take
warning
.
Let
all
Plotters
and
Informers
beware
of
making
a
match
with
mischief
,
they
may
have
enough
of
it
in
the
end
.
Haman
was
a
main
stickler
for
the
Devil
,
who
paid
him
his
wages
at
last
,
with
a
witness
,
or
if
you
will
with
a
halter
;
Let
all
the
Enemies
of
the
Saints
tremble
at
such
ends
,
and
be
careful
to
avoid
them
,
by
flying
such
like
foul
and
flagitious
practices
.
The
bloody
plot
being
thus
laid
by
Haman
,
the
Kings
Minion
,
behold
the
footsteps
of
Gods
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
for
his
People
,
and
Esther
4.
with
his
People
,
in
their
deadly
dangers
,
and
that
in
raising
up
in
them
a
very
great
Spirit
of
faith
,
prayer
,
and
mourning
,
and
by
raising
an
undaunted
courage
and
resolution
in
Esther
:
And
so
I
will
go
in
unto
the
Verse
16.
King
,
and
if
I
perish
I
perish
:
This
she
speaks
not
rashly
or
desperately
as
prodigal
of
her
life
,
but
as
one
willing
to
sacrifice
the
same
for
the
honour
of
God
,
his
cause
and
People
;
saying
as
that
Martyr
(
can
I
die
but
once
for
Christ
?
)
Esther
had
rather
die
than
shrink
from
her
duty
;
she
thought
it
better
to
do
worthily
and
perish
for
a
Kingdom
,
than
unworthily
and
perish
with
a
Kingdom
:
here
was
a
mighty
presence
of
God
,
in
raising
Esther's
heroical
courage
and
resolution
,
above
all
those
visible
dangers
,
that
did
attend
her
attempt
of
going
in
to
the
King
,
against
the
known
Law
of
the
Land
:
(
And
the
King
held
out
to
Esther
the
golden
Cap.
5.
2.
Scepter
;
)
He
did
not
kick
her
out
of
his
presence
,
as
some
Cambyses
would
have
done
;
neither
did
he
command
her
to
the
block
,
as
Henry
the
Eight
did
his
Ann
Bullen
,
upon
a
meer
mispr●sion
of
disloyalty
;
neither
yet
did
he
cashier
her
,
as
he
had
Vashti
for
a
less
offence
,
but
by
holding
out
his
Scepter
,
shews
his
gracious
respects
unto
her
:
This
was
the
Lords
own
work
,
and
a
great
demonstration
of
his
signal
prese●ce
with
her
,
in
giving
her
favour
in
the
eyes
of
the
great
King
.
(
So
Esther
drew
near
and
touched
the
top
of
the
Scepter
)
with
her
hand
saith
the
Chaldee
;
with
her
mouth
saith
the
Vulgar
translation
;
this
she
did
either
in
token
of
submission
,
or
as
a
sign
of
reverence
and
subjection
,
or
for
the
avoiding
of
danger
:
For
as
Josephus
saith
,
He
that
touched
the
Kings
Scepter
,
was
out
of
the
reach
of
evil
;
or
according
to
the
custom
of
the
times
:
Gods
favourable
presence
is
transparent
;
in
the
Kings
extended
favour
to
her
:
(
On
that
night
could
not
the
King
Esther
6.
●
.
sleep
)
Heb.
the
Kings
sleep
fled
away
;
and
like
a
shadow
it
fled
away
so
much
the
faster
,
as
it
was
more
followed
▪
Crowns
have
their
cares
;
thistles
in
their
arms
,
and
thorns
in
their
sides
:
lo
he
that
commanded
one
hundred
and
twenty
seven
Provinces
,
cannot
command
one
hours
sleep
.
The
Kings
head
might
perhaps
be
troubled
,
with
thinking
,
what
great
request
it
should
be
that
Esther
had
to
make
,
that
was
so
hardly
drawn
from
her
;
but
herein
appeared
the
signal
presence
of
God
,
in
keeping
the
King
awake
,
for
Mordecai
might
have
been
hanged
before
Esther
had
known
any
thing
of
it
,
(
Haman
being
come
early
the
next
morning
,
Verse
4.
to
beg
this
of
the
King
)
had
not
God
kept
him
from
sleep
,
and
directed
him
to
read
in
that
place
of
the
Chronicles
,
were
Mordecai's
service
was
recorded
,
and
so
made
way
to
his
advancement
,
and
Haman's
ruine
:
Gods
favourable
presence
shin'd
upon
his
People
,
in
keeping
the
King
from
sleep
,
for
excellent
ends
,
&
in
putting
small
thoughts
into
his
heart
for
great
purposes
.
God
will
appear
for
his
poor
People
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
the
nick
and
opportunity
of
time
,
when
there
is
but
a
step
between
them
and
death
;
and
further
,
the
power
,
providence
,
presence
and
goodness
of
God
was
made
evident
,
in
the
behalf
of
his
People
,
in
directing
the
Reader
to
that
very
place
,
where
Mordecai's
Esther
6.
2.
singular
service
,
in
discovering
the
barbarous
and
murderous
plot
,
that
was
laid
against
the
Kings
life
and
Crown
,
was
recorded
.
That
Mordecai
should
have
no
present
reward
,
but
that
it
should
be
defer'd
till
a
fitter
opportunity
,
when
God
might
be
more
glorified
,
in
the
signal
preservation
of
his
People
,
&
in
the
famous
overthrow
of
their
Enemies
,
was
from
that
mighty
hand
of
God
,
that
was
stretched
out
for
the
good
of
his
People
.
In
this
great
Story
we
may
as
in
a
mirrour
see
,
how
the
Lord
by
his
wisdom
,
providence
,
presence
,
and
grace
,
brings
about
and
over-rules
the
wills
of
men
,
the
affairs
of
men
,
the
counsels
of
men
,
the
designs
of
men
,
the
words
&
speeches
of
men
,
to
the
fulfilling
of
his
own
will
and
decree
▪
and
the
promoting
of
his
own
honour
and
glory
,
and
the
good
of
his
People
,
when
vain
men
think
least
of
doing
his
will
,
or
serving
his
providence
.
Here
you
may
see
the
wisdom
,
prudence
,
and
courage
of
Esther
,
striking
whilest
the
Iron
was
hot
,
charging
the
bloody
decree
upon
Haman
to
his
face
,
and
that
before
the
King
:
that
thing●
might
the
better
stick
and
work
,
and
painting
him
out
in
his
own
proper
colours
.
(
The
adversary
)
Heb.
the
ma●
adversary
;
the
Lycanthropos
,
the
man
of
might
that
distresseth
us
.
(
And
Enemy
)
that
is
the
cruel
Enemy
,
the
bloody
Enemy
,
the
Gen.
3.
15.
utter
Enemy
,
the
worst
Enemy
,
that
sworn
sword-man
of
Satan
,
from
whom
Haman
hath
drawn
his
ancient
enmity
.
(
Is
this
wicked
Haman
)
that
is
as
wicked
a
wretch
as
goes
●n
two
legs
,
a
man
of
blood
,
a
man
made
up
of
mischief
and
malice
,
a
sink
of
wickedness
,
a
very
mystery
of
iniquity
,
a
breathing
Devil
.
Tiberius
was
rightly
characterized
by
his
Tutor
Theodorus
Gadareus
,
dirt
knod
with
blood
;
Haman
was
such
another
,
if
not
worse
;
and
now
Queen
Esther
is
plain
and
round
with
him
,
and
calls
a
spade
,
a
spade
,
though
others
stiled
him
,
Noble
,
Great
,
Serene
,
Magnificent
,
&c.
Esther
gives
him
his
own
with
a
witness
.
(
The
Adversary
and
Enemy
is
this
wicked
Haman
)
but
what
a
mighty
courage
had
Esther
to
speak
at
this
rate
before
the
King
,
and
of
his
grand
Favourite
and
before
his
face
?
Surely
all
this
was
from
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
her
Soul
;
this
was
a
great
work
of
Faith
,
and
a
singular
fruit
of
prayer
.
And
now
Haman
stood
up
to
make
request
for
his
life
,
)
O
what
a
strange
turn
of
things
is
here
all
upon
a
sudden
!
He
that
a
little
before
was
bowed
unto
by
all
men
,
is
now
upon
his
knees
before
a
wo●an
;
he
that
was
the
very
day
before
a
professed
Enemy
of
the
Jews
,
is
now
suppliant
to
a
Jewess
;
he
that
a
few
weeks
before
had
contrived
the
death
and
ruine
of
the
Jews
is
now
begging
hard
for
his
own
life
;
he
that
had
provided
a
Gallows
for
Mordecai
,
fears
nothing
more
now
than
that
himself
should
be
hanged
on
it
:
Yesterday
O
the
caps
,
knees
,
and
bows
that
Haman
had
,
and
now
the
same
Esther
7.
8.
Man
covers
his
face
in
token
of
his
irrecoverable
ruine
.
The
Turks
cast
a
black
gown
upon
such
,
as
they
sit
at
supper
with
the
Great
Turk
,
and
presently
strangle
them
:
Many
of
their
Visiers
or
greatest
Favourits
die
in
this
sort
;
which
makes
them
use
this
Proverb
,
He
that
is
greatest
in
Office
,
is
but
a
Statue
of
glass
.
Plutarch
wittily
compareth
great
Men
to
Counters
,
which
now
stand
for
a
thousand
pound
,
and
anon
for
a
farthing
;
this
was
Haman's
case
:
And
so
Sejanus
,
the
same
Senatours
Courtiers
shift
their
sails
to
the
sitting
of
every
wind
:
A
cubit
was
half
a
yard
at
least
,
in
those
parts
,
they
had
trees
very
small
,
or
they
might
piece
one
to
another
;
but
why
so
high
a
Gallows
,
but
for
the
greater
disg●ace
to
M●rd●cai
,
and
terrour
to
all
that
should
slight
the
Kings
grand
Favourit
.
who
accompanied
him
to
the
Senate
,
conducted
him
to
Prison
;
they
which
sacrificed
to
him
as
to
their
God
,
which
kneeled
down
to
adore
him
,
scoffed
at
him
,
seeing
him
dragged
from
the
Temple
to
the
Gaol
,
from
supreme
honour
to
extreme
ignominy
.
When
once
the
Emperour
frowned
upon
him
,
they
shewed
themselves
most
passionate
against
him
;
saying
,
that
if
Caesar
had
clemency
,
he
ought
to
reserve
it
for
men
▪
and
not
to
use
it
toward
Monsters
;
this
is
Courtiers
custom
to
adore
the
rising
Sun
,
and
when
great
Favourits
fall
into
disgrace
,
all
about
Princes
will
be
ready
to
pluck
them
up
by
the
roots
;
if
the
season
be
fair
to
clear
the
Court
or
Land
of
such
noisom
weeds
.
The
Kings
indignation
being
up
,
the
Courtiers
point
at
the
Gallows
fifty
Cubits
high
,
that
Haman
had
set
up
for
Mordecai
.
All
are
now
for
Mordecai
,
there
is
not
a
Courtier
that
has
one
good
word
for
Haman
:
Ah
what
a
rare
hand
of
God
was
there
in
all
these
things
,
for
the
good
of
his
People
,
and
the
utter
overthrow
of
their
grand
Enemy
!
To
sum
all
up
in
a
little
room
,
the
breaking
of
the
Kings
sleep
,
was
the
breaking
of
one
of
the
most
bloody
designs
that
ever
was
laid
against
the
People
of
God
.
Well
,
what
though
the
King
could
not
sleep
,
could
he
not
lye
still
in
his
bed
?
No
,
he
must
have
a
book
,
and
that
book
must
be
the
book
of
Chronicles
,
and
that
book
must
be
opened
where
accidentally
(
not
by
turning
to
that
place
purposely
)
yet
surely
by
Gods
Providence
directing
him
that
read
,
to
that
very
story
concerning
Mordecai
,
where
was
registred
his
faithfulness
,
in
discovering
and
disappointing
of
a
murther
intended
against
the
King
;
whereupon
God
sets
this
act
of
faithfulness
so
close
upon
the
Kings
heart
,
that
he
could
not
rest
till
Mordecai
was
nobly
rewarded
for
it
,
and
this
reward
must
be
Haman's
ruine
;
his
advancement
,
Haman's
abasement
,
and
this
was
the
rise
of
Haman's
disappointment
.
In
this
famous
instance
you
may
run
and
read
,
the
favourable
,
signal
and
eminent
presence
of
the
Lord
,
in
the
miraculous
preservation
of
his
Church
from
a
total
ruine
and
destruction
,
and
in
the
disappointing
the
plots
,
designs
,
and
counsels
of
their
greatest
Enemies
,
and
in
taking
of
them
in
the
very
snares
,
that
they
had-laid
for
others
;
sutable
to
that
of
the
Psalmist
:
He
made
a
pit
and
digged
it
,
and
Psalm
7.
16
,
17
is
fallen
into
the
ditch
which
he
made
;
his
mischief
shall
return
upon
his
own
head
,
and
his
violent
dealing
upon
his
own
pate
.
Henry
the
Third
of
France
,
was
stabbed
in
the
same
Chamber
,
where
he
had
helped
to
contrive
the
French
Massacre
:
And
his
Brother
Charles
the
Ninth
,
had
blood
given
him
to
drink
,
for
he
was
worthy
;
there
is
no
end
of
Stories
of
this
nature
,
so
Psalm
9.
15.
The
heathen
are
sunk
down
in
the
pit
that
they
made
:
in
the
net
which
they
hid
,
is
their
own
foot
taken
.
The
wicked
are
compared
to
Hunters
for
their
cruelty
,
and
to
Fowlers
for
their
craft
;
but
see
their
success
,
they
are
sunk
down
in
their
own
pit
,
caught
in
their
own
net
;
thus
it
befel
Pharaoh
,
Jabin
,
and
Sisera
,
Exod.
9.
15.
Judg.
10.
4.
2
Chron.
32.
Euseb.
lib.
9.
c.
9.
Senacherib
,
Antiocbus
Epiphanes
,
Maxentius
the
Tyrant
,
who
fell
into
the
Tiber
,
from
his
own
false
bridge
laid
for
Constantine
;
the
Spanish
Azmado
,
and
our
Powder-plotters
.
Ver.
16.
The
wicked
is
snared
in
the
work
of
his
own
hands
.
Higgajon
,
Selah
.
Goliah
was
killed
with
his
own
sword
:
Christs
justice
hath
two
acclamatory
Notes
,
Higgajon
,
Selah
,
the
like
is
not
found
in
all
the
Scripture
,
as
worthy
of
present
admiration
,
and
of
deep
and
perpetual
meditation
.
I
have
been
the
longer
a
glancing
at
this
famous
Story
of
Esther
,
because
of
its
seasonableness
,
and
sutableness
to
the
dayes
and
times
wherein
we
live
.
A
further
proof
of
this
eight
particular
,
that
is
under
our
present
consideration
you
have
in
Isa.
8.
9.
Associate
Counsel
is
the
extract
of
reason
,
the
result
of
serious
&
sad
debates
,
saith
Ci●ero
.
your selves
O
ye
People
,
and
ye
shall
be
broken
in
pieces
,
and
give
ear
all
ye
of
far
Countreys
:
gird
your selves
,
and
ye
shall
be
broken
in
pieces
:
gird
your selves
,
and
ye
shall
be
broken
in
pieces
.
Heb.
And
be
broken
in
pieces
,
And
be
broken
in
pieces
:
And
be
broken
in
pieces
.
It
is
thrice
repeated
,
to
work
it
the
deeper
into
the
minds
and
hearts
of
those
,
that
should
either
hear
or
read
it
;
and
to
give
the
stronger
assurance
of
the
certainty
of
their
being
inevitably
broken
in
pieces
,
who
were
adversaries
and
conspirators
against
the
People
of
God
:
This
speech
is
directed
to
the
Kings
of
Assyria
,
and
other
Nations
that
combined
with
him
against
the
People
of
God
;
but
especially
against
the
City
of
Jerusalem
:
It
is
an
holy
Ironie
,
or
laughing
to
scorn
the
associating
Enemies
of
the
Church
.
Well
,
saith
the
Prophet
,
proceed
as
unanimously
as
politickly
,
and
as
powerfully
in
your
combinations
,
consultations
,
and
preparations
as
you
can
,
yet
be
assured
,
that
all
your
associations
shall
be
dissolved
,
and
your
counsels
frustrated
,
and
your
attempts
returned
back
upon
your selves
,
to
your
own
ruin
and
confusion
.
Verse
10.
Take
See
Isai.
7.
5
,
6.
Psalm
33.
3.
counsel
together
.
[
Heb.
consult
a
consultation
,
to
wit
about
invading
Judab
,
and
surprizing
Jerusalem
]
and
it
shall
come
to
naught
:
Speak
the
word
and
it
shall
not
stand
,
for
God
is
with
us
:
Consult
,
conclude
,
determine
,
resolve
upon
what
you
please
,
you
shall
never
be
able
by
all
your
power
and
policy
to
prevail
against
the
People
of
God
,
for
his
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
,
is
constantly
with
them
,
to
assist
,
counsel
,
and
protect
them
against
all
oppositions
and
assaults
,
Psalm
33.
10.
God
bringeth
to
naught
the
councel
of
the
Nations
;
neither
the
Devil
nor
his
Imps
,
nor
any
of
their
counsels
,
or
inchantments
,
shall
ever
be
able
to
stand
before
the
presence
of
the
Lord
with
his
People
.
Charles
the
Fifth
,
and
the
French
King
,
had
upon
counsel
taken
covenanted
and
agreed
,
utterly
to
extirpate
the
Lutheran
Faction
out
of
all
their
Dominions
;
but
God
found
them
other
employment
,
and
by
his
signal
presence
with
his
People
,
he
gave
them
an
happy
Hal●yon
.
Let
Men
and
Devils
conspire
,
let
them
plot
,
consult
and
determine
,
all
shall
be
in
vain
,
because
there
is
no
counsel
against
the
Lord
,
there
is
no
possibility
of
carrying
of
it
against
the
presence
of
the
Lord
with
his
People
,
his
signal
presence
will
be
their
greatest
safety
and
security
in
the
midst
of
all
plots
,
designs
,
dangers
,
&c.
The
signal
presence
of
God
with
his
People
,
marrs
and
frustrates
all
the
plots
,
counsels
,
and
curious
contrivances
of
the
worlds
wizards
,
as
might
be
shewed
in
those
instances
of
Balaam
,
Pharaoh
,
Saul
,
Herod
,
with
many
others
.
But
I
must
hasten
,
and
therefore
.
Ninthly
,
the
Lord
doth
manifest
his
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
by
his
sympathizing
with
them
in
all
their
troubles
,
tryals
,
distresses
,
dangers
,
as
you
may
clearly
see
by
consulting
the
choice
Scriptures
in
the
margin
:
So
Isa.
63.
9.
In
all
their
afflictions
he
was
afflicted
,
and
the
Angel
Exod.
2.
23
,
24
,
25.
c.
3.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Isa.
37.
28
,
29.
Ez.
35.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Mat.
25.
4.
ult.
Deut.
32.
9
,
10
,
11
John
14.
9
,
10
,
Col.
15.
Heb.
9.
24.
Rom.
8.
34.
of
his
presence
saved
them
,
in
his
love
and
in
his
pity
he
redeemed
them
,
and
he
bare
them
and
carried
them
all
the
days
of
old
.
Christ
is
here
in
the
Hebrew
called
,
The
Angel
of
his
face
,
either
because
he
doth
exactly
ressemble
God
his
Father
,
or
because
he
appeareth
before
the
face
or
in
the
presence
of
God
for
us
.
This
Angel
took
to
heart
their
afflictions
,
he
was
himself
grieved
for
them
,
and
with
them
.
This
Angel
secured
and
safegarded
them
all
the
way
thorow
the
Wilderness
from
Egypt
to
Canaan
.
This
Angel
did
not
only
lead
them
,
but
he
also
lifted
them
up
and
took
them
in
his
arms
,
as
Parents
or
Nurses
are
wont
to
do
with
such
Children
,
that
are
young
,
and
weakly
,
and
in
danger
.
And
this
Angel
carryed
them
,
as
the
Eagle
doth
her
young
ones
,
that
are
not
fully
fledged
,
or
that
are
unable
yet
to
fly
on
her
wings
.
O
the
pity
,
the
clemency
,
the
sympathy
,
and
admirable
compassion
of
Christ
to
his
People
in
their
suffering
estate
!
Zach.
2.
8.
He
that
toucheth
you
,
toucheth
Ishon
of
Is●
,
it
is
here
called
Bath
,
the
daughter
of
the
eye
,
because
it
is
as
dear
to
a
man
as
an
only
daughter
.
O●utus
●●
fama
non
patiuntur
jec●s
,
The
eye
and
the
good
name
will
endure
no
jests
.
the
apple
of
his
eye
.
The
eye
is
the
tenderest
piece
of
the
tenderest
part
;
the
eye
is
kept
most
diligently
,
and
strongly
guarded
by
nature
with
five
tunicles
.
A
man
can
better
bear
a
thump
on
the
back
,
the
biting
of
his
finger
,
the
cutting
of
his
hand
,
the
pricking
of
his
leg
,
or
a
blow
upon
his
arm
,
than
a
touch
on
the
eye
.
O
that
persecutors
would
be
quiet
,
and
let
Gods
People
alone
,
and
take
heed
how
they
meddle
with
Gods
eyes
.
There
is
no
touching
of
them
,
to
wrong
,
or
injure
them
,
but
you
wrong
and
injure
the
holy
one
of
Israel
,
who
will
certainly
revenge
himself
upon
you
;
they
that
strike
at
Gods
eyes
,
do
through
them
strike
at
God
himself
,
which
he
will
never
put
up
.
'T
is
a
dangerous
thing
,
to
molest
and
trouble
,
to
afflict
or
annoy
the
People
of
God
,
for
God
himself
is
very
sensible
of
it
,
and
accordingly
he
will
certainly
requite
it
.
Acts.
9.
4.
Saul
,
Saul
,
why
persecutest
thou
me
?
They
that
persecute
the
Servants
of
Christ
,
they
persecute
Christ
himself
,
who
liveth
in
them
,
and
is
mystically
united
to
them
.
Look
as
there
is
by
virtue
of
the
natural
union
a
mutual
sympathy
betwixt
the
head
and
the
members
,
the
Husband
and
the
Wife
:
so
't
is
here
betwixt
Christ
and
his
Saints
,
for
he
is
a
most
Heb.
4.
15.
c.
5.
2.
Col.
1.
24.
Heb.
13
13.
Isa.
53.
4.
sympathizing
,
compassionate
,
tender-hearted
Saviour
.
Those
that
shoot
at
the
Saints
hit
Christ
,
their
sufferings
are
held
his
,
and
their
reproaches
are
counted
his
.
He
that
bore
the
Saints
griefs
when
he
was
on
Earth
,
(
really
and
properly
)
he
●ears
them
still
now
he
is
in
Heaven
,
(
in
a
way
of
sympathy
)
Christ
in
his
glorified
state
hath
a
very
tender
sense
of
all
the
evil
that
is
done
to
his
Children
,
his
members
,
his
Spouse
,
and
looks
upon
it
as
done
to
himself
.
A
great
Lord
said
to
another
great
Lord
of
the
Council
in
King
Henry
the
Eighths
dayes
,
concerning
Cranmer
,
Let
him
alone
,
for
the
King
will
See
the
first
part
of
my
Golden
Key
,
p.
277
278.
279.
more
of
this
.
not
suffer
his
finger
to
ake
.
So
say
I
to
the
persecutors
of
the
day
;
Let
the
People
of
God
alone
,
for
if
you
do
but
make
their
finger
ake
.
God
will
make
your
heads
and
hearts
ake
for
it
,
before
he
has
done
with
you
.
But
,
Tenthly
,
the
Lord
doth
manifest
his
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
by
pouring
out
upon
them
a
greater
spirit
of
prayer
and
supplication
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
than
formerly
they
have
had
.
Isa.
26.
16.
Lord
in
trouble
have
they
visited
Before
they
would
say
a
Prayer
,
but
now
they
poured
out
a
Prayer
.
thee
,
they
poured
out
a
prayer
,
when
thy
chastening
was
upon
them
.
[
They
poured
out
their
still
prayer
.
]
The
Hebrew
word
Lachus
,
signifieth
properly
,
a
soft
or
low
kind
of
muttering
,
which
can
hardly
be
heard
.
The
Prophet
hereby
would
intimate
to
us
,
that
in
their
great
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
,
they
sighed
or
groned
unto
God
,
and
prayed
in
a
still
and
silent
manner
.
Saints
never
visit
God
more
with
her
prayers
,
than
when
he
visits
them
most
with
his
rod.
Saints
never
pray
with
that
seriousness
,
that
spiritualness
,
that
heavenlyness
,
that
humbleness
,
that
brokenness
,
that
servency
,
that
frequency
,
as
they
do
when
they
are
under
the
mighty
hand
of
God
;
and
all
this
is
from
that
signal
presence
of
God
,
that
is
with
them
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
&c.
When
it
was
a
day
of
great
trouble
,
of
great
distress
,
of
great
danger
to
the
People
of
God
in
Germany
,
God
poured
out
a
very
great
spirit
of
prayer
upon
Luther
;
at
length
he
comes
out
of
his
closet
triumphingly
,
saying
to
his
Fellow-labourers
and
Friends
:
Vicimus
,
vicimus
;
We
have
overcome
,
we
have
overcome
.
At
which
time
it
is
ob●●rved
,
that
there
came
out
a
proclamation
from
Charles
the
Fift
,
that
none
should
be
further
molested
for
the
profession
of
the
Gospel
.
In
dayes
of
●roubles
and
distress
Luther
was
so
warm
,
zealous
,
and
powerful
in
prayer
,
that
made
one
of
his
best
Friends
say
,
(
Iste
vir
potuit
,
quod
voluit
)
That
man
could
have
of
God
what
he
pleased
.
Being
once
very
warm
in
prayer
,
he
let
fall
this
transcendent
rapture
of
a
daring
faith
,
Fiat
mea
voluntas
,
Let
my
will
be
done
;
(
and
then
falls
off
sweetly
)
Mea
voluntas
,
Domine
,
quia
tua
,
My
will
,
Lord
,
because
thy
will
.
It
is
reported
in
the
life
of
Luther
,
that
when
he
prayed
it
was
tanta
reverentia
ut
si
Deo
,
&
tanta
fiducia
ut
si
amico
,
It
was
with
so
much
reverence
as
if
he
were
praying
to
God
,
and
with
so
much
boldness
as
if
he
had
been
speaking
to
his
Friend
.
I
have
read
of
a
fountain
,
that
at
noon
day
is
cold
,
and
at
midnight
it
growes
warm
;
so
,
many
Christians
are
cold
in
praying
,
in
hearing
,
&c.
in
the
day
of
prosperity
,
but
yet
are
warm
and
lively
in
praying
and
wrestling
with
God
in
the
day
of
adversity
.
Manasseh
got
more
by
2
Chr.
33.
11
,
12
,
13.
Jonah
2.
Dan.
6.
Ps.
84
Luke
23.
42.
2
Ch.
20.
1.
to
the
13.
Isa.
37.
14.
to
the
12.
Gen.
●2
.
6.
to
the
13.
and
from
v.
24.
to
3●
.
now
he
oyles
the
Ke●
of
prayers
with
tears
,
Hos.
12.
4.
prayer
in
his
iron-chains
,
than
ever
he
got
by
his
golden
Crown
.
Afflictions
are
like
the
prick
at
the
Nightingals
brest
that
awakes
her
,
and
that
puts
her
upon
her
sweet
.
and
delightful
singing
.
A
sincere
Christian
never
prayes
so
sweetly
,
as
when
under
the
rod.
One
reports
of
Joachim
,
the
Father
of
the
Virgin
Mary
,
that
he
would
often
say
,
Cibus
&
potus
mihi
erit
oratio
,
Prayer
is
my
meat
and
drink
.
When
a
Christian
is
in
trouble
,
then
prayer
is
his
meat
and
drink
.
O
what
a
spirit
of
prayer
was
upon
Jonah
,
when
he
was
in
the
Whales
belly
!
and
upon
Daniel
,
when
he
was
among
the
Lyons
!
and
upon
David
,
in
his
wilderness-state
!
and
upon
the
Thief
,
when
he
was
on
the
C●oss
!
and
upon
Jehoshaphat
,
when
Moab
and
Ammon
,
and
others
,
came
against
him
to
battel
!
and
upon
Hezekiah
,
when
Sennacherib
had
invaded
Judah
!
and
upon
Jacob
,
when
his
brother
Esau
came
to
meet
him
with
four
hundred
bloody
cut-throates
at
his
heels
!
As
there
be
two
kind
of
antidotes
against
poyson
,
viz.
hot
and
cold
,
so
there
are
two
kind
of
antidotes
against
all
the
troubles
of
this
life
,
viz.
fervent
Prayer
and
holy
Patience
;
the
one
hot
,
the
otehr
cold
;
the
one
quenching
,
the
other
quickning
.
When
a
Christian
under
great
troubles
,
deep
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
prayes
more
for
the
sanctification
of
affliction
,
than
the
removal
of
affliction
;
when
he
prayes
more
to
get
off
his
sins
,
than
to
get
off
his
chains
;
when
he
prayes
more
to
get
good
by
the
rod
,
than
to
get
free
from
the
rod
;
when
he
prayes
more
that
his
afflictions
may
be
a
refining
fire
,
than
a
consuming
fire
,
and
that
his
heart
may
be
low
,
and
his
graces
high
,
and
that
all
his
troubles
may
wean
him
more
from
this
World
,
and
ripen
him
the
more
for
the
glory
of
that
upper
World
:
It
is
a
great
demonstration
of
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
him
in
all
his
troubles
,
and
deep
distresses
.
But
,
Eleventhly
,
the
Lord
doth
manifest
his
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
by
drawing
the
hearts
of
his
People
nearer
and
closer
to
himself
,
by
all
the
afflictions
,
troubles
,
distresses
,
and
dangers
,
that
do
attend
them
in
this
World
.
Psalm
119.
67.
Before
I
was
afflicted
I
weut
astray
,
but
now
have
I
kept
thy
Word
.
God
brought
David
nearer
to
Chrysostom
.
himself
,
by
weeping
cross
.
Affliction
is
fire
to
purge
out
our
dross
,
and
to
make
virtue
shine
.
It
is
a
potion
to
carry
away
ill
humours
,
better
than
all
the
benedicta
Medicamenta
,
as
Physicians
call
them
.
Master
Ascham
was
a
good
Schoolmaster
to
Queen
Elizabeth
:
but
affliction
was
a
better
,
&c.
By
afflictions
God
humbles
the
hearts
of
his
People
,
and
betters
the
hearts
of
his
People
,
and
drawes
the
hearts
of
his
People
nearer
and
closer
to
himself
,
V.
71.
It
is
good
for
me
that
I
have
been
afflicted
.
The
Laced
emonians
of
old
grew
rich
by
war
,
and
were
bettered
by
it
,
when
all
other
Kingdoms
were
undone
by
it
.
The
Saints
gain
by
their
crosses
,
troubles
,
and
distresses
.
Their
graces
are
more
raised
,
their
experiences
are
more
Rom.
5.
3
,
4.
2
Cor.
1.
3
,
4.
5.
Hos.
2.
14.
multiplyed
,
and
their
comforts
are
more
augmented
,
and
their
communion
with
God
is
more
heightned
.
The
waves
did
but
lift
Noah's
Ark
nearer
to
Heaven
,
and
the
higher
the
waters
grew
,
the
more
the
Ark
was
lifted
up
to
Heaven
.
The
troubles
and
distresses
that
the
Saints
Psalm
73.
13
,
14
,
28.
meet
with
,
do
but
raise
them
in
their
fellowship
with
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Spirit
.
When
Tyribazus
a
noble
Persian
,
was
arrested
,
at
first
he
drew
out
his
sword
and
defend
himself
;
but
when
they
charged
him
in
the
Kings
name
,
and
informed
him
,
that
they
came
from
the
King
to
carry
him
to
the
King
,
he
yeelded
willingly
:
So
when
afflictions
arrest
a
noble
Christian
,
he
may
murmur
and
struggle
at
the
first
;
but
when
he
considers
,
it
is
sent
from
God
to
bring
him
to
the
sight
of
God
,
the
King
of
glory
,
he
willingly
and
readily
subm●ts
.
to
the
rod
,
and
kisses
the
rod.
All
the
stones
that
came
thick
about
Stephens
ears
,
did
but
knock
him
the
closer
to
Christ
the
Acts
7.
55.
60.
Corner-stone
.
Tiburtius
saw
Paradise
when
he
walked
upon
burning
coals
.
If
there
be
any
way
to
Heaven
on
horse
back
,
't
is
by
the
cross
,
said
Bradford
.
Hos.
2.
6.
Therefore
behold
,
I
will
hedge
up
thy
way
with
thorns
,
and
make
a
wall
,
that
she
shall
not
find
her
paths
.
By
afflictions
,
difficulties
,
and
distresses
God
hedges
up
his
Peoples
way
.
Well
what
then
?
Mark
,
v.
7.
I
will
go
and
return
to
my
first
Husband
,
that
is
to
God
;
I
have
run
away
from
him
by
my
sins
,
and
now
I
will
return
to
him
again
by
repentance
.
The
grand
dessign
of
God
,
in
all
the
afflictions
that
befal
his
People
,
is
to
bring
them
nearer
and
eloser
to
himself
.
The
Church
could
have
no
rest
at
home
,
nor
no
comfort
abroad
till
by
affliction
she
was
brought
into
the
presence
and
company
of
her
first
Husband
,
Hos.
6.
1.
Come
and
let
us
return
unto
the
Hos.
5.
14.
Lord
,
for
he
hath
torn
,
and
he
will
heal
us
;
be
hath
smitten
,
and
he
will
bind
us
up
.
The
great
design
of
God
in
playing
the
Lyons
part
with
his
People
,
is
to
bring
them
nearer
&
closer
to
himself
;
and
behold
,
how
sweetly
this
blessed
design
of
God
did
take
[
Come
&
let
us
return
unto
the
Lord
,
&c.
]
The
power
of
God
,
the
presence
of
God
,
and
the
grace
of
God
,
is
most
gloriously
manifested
,
by
bringing
the
hearts
of
his
People
nearer
and
closer
to
himself
by
all
the
troubles
,
distresses
,
and
dangers
that
do
attend
them
.
In
the
Winter-season
all
the
sap
of
the
tree
runs
down
to
the
root
,
an●
when
a
man
is
sick
all
the
blood
goes
to
the
heart
:
so
in
the
winter
of
affliction
when
the
soul
is
running
out
more
and
more
to
God
,
and
a
getting
closer
and
nearer
to
God
;
it
is
all
most
sure
evidence
of
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
that
soul
.
But
,
Twelfthly
and
lastly
,
the
Lord
doth
manifest
his
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
with
his
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
by
rendering
them
invincible
and
unconquerable
under
all
their
troubles
,
distresses
,
and
dangers
,
Rev.
12.
11.
And
they
overcame
him
by
the
blood
of
Rev.
14.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
2
Chr.
32.
7
,
8
,
21
,
22.
the
Lamb
,
and
by
the
word
of
their
t●stimony
,
and
they
loved
not
their
lives
unto
the
death
.
By
vertue
of
Christ's
blood
,
the
Saints
are
made
victorious
both
over
Satan
and
all
his
instruments
,
they
set
little
by
their
lives
in
respect
of
Christ
&
his
truth
,
yea
they
despised
them
in
comparison
Sulpitius
.
Rupertus
saith
,
that
God
did
more
gloriously
triumph
in
Saint
Low●ence
his
patience
and
constancy
,
when
he
was
broiled
on
the
Gridiron
,
than
if
he
had
saved
his
body
from
burning
by
a
miracle
.
His
faith
and
patience
made
him
invin●ible
.
of
Gods
glory
,
and
the
great
things
of
the
Gospel
;
they
made
so
little
account
of
them
,
that
they
exposed
them
to
all
hazards
and
dangers
for
the
cause
of
Christ
.
In
the
dayes
of
that
bloody
persecutour
Diocletian
,
the
Christians
shewed
as
glorious
power
in
the
faith
of
Martyrdom
,
as
in
the
faith
of
Miracles
.
The
valour
of
the
patients
,
and
the
savagness
of
the
persecutors
,
striving
together
,
till
both
exceeding
nature
and
belief
,
bred
wonder
and
astonishment
in
beholders
and
readers
.
It
was
a
good
saying
of
Cyprian
,
speaking
of
the
Saints
and
Martyrs
in
those
dayes
,
Occidi
poterant
,
sed
vinci
non
poterant
;
They
may
kill
them
,
but
they
cannot
overcome
them
.
Rev.
17.
14.
These
shall
make
war
with
the
Lamb
,
and
the
Lamb
shall
overcome
them
:
for
he
is
the
Lord
of
Lords
,
and
King
of
Kings
;
and
they
that
are
with
him
are
called
and
chosen
,
and
faithful
.
The
presence
of
the
Lamb
has
and
will
make
the
Saints
victorious
in
all
the
ages
of
the
world
.
Modestus
,
Lieutenant
to
Julian
the
Emperour
,
said
to
Julian
,
While
they
suffer
they
deride
us
(
saith
he
)
and
the
torments
are
more
fearful
to
them
that
stand
by
,
than
to
the
tormented
;
there
is
no
end
instances
of
this
nature
.
There
is
nothing
more
clear
in
Scripture
and
in
History
than
this
,
that
the
signal
presence
of
the
Lord
with
his
People
,
in
all
their
great
troubles
,
deep
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
hath
made
them
invincible
and
unconquerable
.
But
now
others
that
have
been
destitute
of
this
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
of
the
Lord
,
in
times
of
great
troubles
,
deep
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
how
have
they
fled
when
none
have
pursued
them
!
how
faint-hearted
,
how
greatly
daunted
,
and
how
sadly
discouraged
have
they
been
!
how
have
they
turn'd
their
backs
,
and
quitted
the
field
,
and
run
from
their
colours
,
without
striking
one
stroke
.
Many
in
Cyprian's
time
,
were
overcome
before
the
encounter
,
for
they
revolted
to
Idolatry
,
before
any
persecution
once
assailed
them
.
In
the
Palatinat
,
when
there
was
a
warm
persecution
,
scarce
one
Professor
of
twenty
stood
out
,
but
fell
to
Popery
,
as
fast
as
leaves
fall
from
the
trees
in
Autumn
.
And
so
in
the
persecution
under
Decius
,
many
Professors
that
were
rich
and
great
in
the
World
,
they
soon
shrunk
from
Christ
,
and
turn'd
their
backs
upon
his
wayes
.
It
is
Gods
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
with
his
People
,
that
makes
them
stand
to
it
in
an
evil
day
.
Rom.
8.
31.
If
God
be
for
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
That
is
,
none
;
but
this
is
a
more
forcible
denying
,
Who
can
?
Doest
thou
Paul
ask
,
Who
can
?
I
'll
tell
thee
:
The
Devil
can
,
and
Tyrants
can
,
and
Informers
can
,
and
Persecutors
can
,
and
the
whole
World
can
;
but
ridendus
est
furor
inanis
,
They
are
as
nothing
,
and
can
do
nothing
against
us
.
Wicked
men
may
set
themselves
against
the
Saints
,
but
they
shall
not
prevail
against
the
Saints
.
What
if
all
the
world
should
strive
to
hinder
the
Sun
from
rising
or
shining
,
or
the
wind
from
blowing
,
or
the
rain
from
falling
;
or
like
those
Pigmies
,
which
went
with
their
arrows
and
bows
to
repress
the
flowing
of
the
Sea
:
Ludibrious
acts
,
and
meer
follies
.
All
that
wicked
men
can
do
against
the
People
of
God
,
will
be
but
as
throwing
stones
against
the
wind
.
[
If
God
be
with
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
]
Me
thinks
these
are
words
of
great
resolution
;
as
if
he
should
say
,
we
have
many
enemies
,
and
powerfulenemies
,
and
daring
enemies
,
and
malitious
enemies
,
and
designing
enemies
,
and
enraged
enemies
,
yet
let
the
proudest
of
them
shew
their
faces
,
and
lift
up
their
banners
,
I
fear
them
not
,
I
regard
them
not
:
Who
can
?
who
dare
be
against
●●
?
Let
me
give
a
little
light
into
this
precious
Scripture
[
If
God
be
for
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
]
that
is
none
.
First
,
None
can
be
so
against
us
,
as
to
hurt
us
or
harm
us
;
therefore
Aquinas
well
expounds
that
,
Quis
contra
Dan.
3.
25.
27.
Cap.
6.
22.
nos
?
(
i.
e.
)
Quis
efficaciter
?
and
others
,
Quis
laesivè
&
prevalenter
?
who
can
be
against
us
,
so
as
to
hurt
us
?
Acts
18.
9.
Then
spoke
the
Lord
to
Paul
in
the
night
by
a
vision
,
be
not
afraid
but
speak
,
and
hold
not
thy
peace
.
Verse
10.
For
I
am
with
thee
,
and
no
man
shall
set
on
thee
,
to
burt
thee
,
for
I
have
much
people
in
this
City
.
God
had
many
Souls
in
this
(
ity
to
convert
,
and
What
said
Justin
Martyr
to
his
murtherers
,
in
the
behalf
of
himself
and
his
fellow-Mortyrs
?
you
may
kill
us
,
but
you
can
never
hurt
us
.
to
bring
in
to
Christ
,
and
therefore
he
animates
and
encourages
.
Paul
to
preach
boldly
and
to
go
on
in
his
work
undauntedly
.
I
but
Lord
there
be
many
in
the
City
,
that
will
set
themselves
against
me
.
I
but
I
am
with
thee
.
I
but
Lord
there
be
many
in
the
City
,
that
will
hate
me
.
I
but
there
is
no
Man
that
shall
set
on
thee
,
to
hurt
thee
.
They
may
kill
me
,
said
Socrates
of
his
Enemies
,
but
they
cannot
hurt
me
.
It
was
the
speech
of
Anaxarchus
a
Heathen
,
when
as
he
by
the
Tyrant
he
was
commanded
to
be
put
in
a
Mortar
,
and
be
beaten
to
pieces
with
an
Iron
pestel
,
he
cries
out
to
the
Persecutors
,
you
do
but
be
at
the
vessel
of
Anaxarchus
,
you
do
not
beat
me
,
nor
hurt
me
;
you
do
but
beat
the
case
,
the
husk
,
the
vessel
that
contains
another
thing
:
his
body
was
to
him
but
as
a
case
,
a
husk
,
he
counted
his
soul
himself
,
which
his
persecutors
could
not
reach
nor
hurt
.
Though
there
were
many
in
the
City
of
Corinth
that
would
be
ready
furiously
to
set
on
Paul
,
yet
there
should
not
be
a
man
that
should
be
able
to
hurt
Paul
;
God
would
be
his
life
guard
to
protect
him
,
and
he
would
make
void
all
the
mischievous
designs
,
and
endeavours
of
his
adversaries
against
him
.
When
in
a
City
the
Lord
hath
those
that
are
ordained
to
Salvation
,
he
will
bless
the
labours
of
his
faithful
Servants
with
happy
success
:
so
that
faithful
Ministers
may
not
,
yea
must
not
,
for
fear
of
the
invincible
malice
of
some
,
neglect
the
Salvation
of
others
.
All
the
Arrows
that
Men
of
might
and
malice
should
shoot
at
Paul
in
the
City
of
Corinth
,
should
never
reach
him
,
they
should
never
hurt
him
,
nor
harm
him
,
1
Pet.
3.
13.
And
who
is
he
that
will
harm
you
,
if
ye
be
followers
of
that
which
is
good
?
They
may
oppose
you
,
but
they
cannot
harm
you
;
they
may
hate
you
,
but
they
cannot
harm
you
;
they
may
plot
and
devise
mischief
against
you
,
but
they
cannot
harm
you
;
they
may
persecute
you
,
but
they
cannot
harm
you
.
I
know
Caesar
told
Metellus
,
that
he
could
as
easily
take
away
his
life
,
as
bid
it
be
done
;
but
these
were
only
bravado's
,
for
that
is
a
Royalty
which
belongs
to
God
only
(
To
whom
belong
the
issues
Psalm
68.
20.
of
death
;
)
or
the
goings
out
from
death
,
that
is
deliverances
from
death
and
deadly
dangers
.
It
is
an
allusion
to
one
that
keepeth
a
passage
or
a
door
,
that
is
God
hath
all
the
wayes
which
lead
out
from
death
in
his
own
keeping
.
Christ
hath
the
keys
of
death
,
the
sole
Revel.
1.
18.
2
Pet.
2.
9.
dominion
and
disposal
of
it
;
the
Lord
knows
how
to
deliver
his
People
from
the
most
desperate
and
deadly
dangers
,
he
can
deliver
them
out
of
the
mouth
of
the
Lion
,
he
can
pull
them
out
of
the
jaws
of
death
,
and
so
secure
them
from
all
harm
or
hurt
,
none
can
be
so
against
the
People
of
God
as
to
harm
their
souls
,
as
to
hurt
their
happiness
:
But
(
If
God
be
with
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
)
I
answer
,
Secondly
,
None
can
be
so
against
us
,
as
to
prevail
2.
Matth.
16.
18.
Heb.
2.
10.
Jer.
1.
19.
Cap.
20.
11.
over
us
;
the
Gates
of
hell
may
fight
against
us
,
but
the
Gates
of
hell
cannot
prevail
against
us
:
Christ
is
the
Captain
of
your
Salvation
,
God
hath
made
him
General
of
the
Field
,
and
therefore
you
may
be
sure
that
he
will
stand
by
you
,
and
bring
you
off
with
honour
;
you
need
never
fear
having
the
day
,
who
have
Christ
your
Captain
for
your
second
;
though
your
persecutors
are
as
so
many
roaring
Lions
,
yet
Christ
who
is
the
Lion
of
the
Tribe
of
Judab
,
will
make
you
victorious
over
Revel.
5.
5.
Psalm
129.
2.
them
all
.
In
all
storms
and
tempests
the
Church
will
stand
fast
,
because
it
stands
upon
a
rock
.
God
is
on
Zions
side
,
and
the
Enemies
of
Zion
must
first
prevail
against
Zions
God
:
Before
they
can
prevail
over
Zion
her self
,
Zions
God
will
be
a
wall
of
fire
about
her
,
and
Zach.
2.
5
,
Dent.
33.
26
,
27
,
28
,
29.
therefore
Zions
Enemies
shall
never
prevail
over
her
:
Were
Zions
shelter
stones
,
these
might
be
battered
;
were
it
walls
of
lead
,
these
might
be
melted
;
were
it
a
defence
of
waters
,
these
might
be
dryed
up
;
were
it
garrisons
of
mighty
men
,
these
might
be
scattered
;
were
it
engines
of
war
,
these
might
be
defeated
;
were
it
trenches
,
these
might
be
stopped
;
were
it
bulwarks
,
these
might
be
overthrown
:
But
Zion
is
guarded
with
a
wall
of
fire
round
about
her
,
and
therefore
all
her
opposers
can
never
prevail
over
her
:
The
Enemies
of
Zion
2
Chron.
32.
7
,
8
Rom.
8.
37.
Genes.
3.
12.
Num.
14.
9.
are
weak
Enemies
,
they
are
infatuated
Enemies
,
they
are
conquered
Enemies
,
they
are
limited
Enemies
,
they
are
chained
Enemies
,
they
are
cursed
Enemies
,
and
they
are
naked
Enemies
,
and
therefore
they
shall
never
be
prevalent
Enemies
over
Zion
Pharaoh
followed
the
Exod.
14.
Israelites
,
but
he
and
his
mighty
men
were
drowned
,
and
Israel
delivered
,
for
God
was
with
them
.
Saul
1
Sam.
26.
20.
hunted
David
as
a
Partridge
i●
the
Mountains
,
but
Saul
perisheth
,
and
David
was
crowned
,
for
God
was
with
him
.
Haman
hated
Mordecai
,
and
plotted
against
Mordecai
,
Hesther
6.
7.
but
Haman
is
hanged
and
Mordecai
advanced
,
for
God
was
with
him
.
The
Presidents
and
Princes
inform
Dan.
6.
against
Daniel
,
and
plot
against
Daniel
,
but
they
are
by
the
Lions
torn
and
devou●ed
,
and
Daniel
is
delivered
and
exalted
,
for
God
was
with
him
.
Herod
kills
Acts
12.
James
with
the
sword
,
and
imprisons
Peter
,
but
Herod
is
devoured
by
worms
,
and
Peter
is
delivered
out
of
prison
by
an
Angel
,
for
God
was
with
him
.
Let
Atheists
,
Papists
and
Persecutors
cease
from
plotting
against
Zion
,
from
persecuting
of
Zion
,
for
it
is
utterly
impossible
to
prevail
against
Zion
.
Let
all
Zions
Adversaries
remember
once
for
all
,
that
if
any
Policy
,
counsel
,
lying
,
cursing
,
strength
or
cruelty
could
have
prevailed
against
Zion
,
Zion
had
been
rooted
out
of
the
world
long
ago
.
If
Balaam
was
at
our
Enemies
elbows
,
he
would
tell
them
roundly
and
plainly
,
That
it
is
in
vain
to
curse
those
whom
God
blesseth
.
It
is
hard
to
Num.
23.
8.
Acts
9.
5.
kick
against
the
pricks
:
It
is
high
madness
for
men
to
run
their
naked
Bodies
against
a
swords
point
.
Let
Zions
Enemies
remember
that
God
,
who
takes
pleasure
in
Zion
,
sits
upon
the
Circle
of
the
Earth
,
and
all
the
Inhabitants
Isa.
40.
22.
15.
17.
are
as
Grashoppers
;
yea
all
the
Nations
as
a
drop
of
a
Bucket
,
and
less
than
the
dust
of
the
Ballance
,
and
therefore
he
can
easily
revenge
all
the
wrongs
and
injuries
Some
observe
that
Fauls
Stile
is
so
beautified
with
wonderful
Eloquence
and
Rhe●orick
,
that
not
Tully
,
nor
De●●o●●henes
could
ever
ha●e
so
spoken
,
August
.
Erasmu●
.
Some
report
of
Augustin
that
he
wished
for
three
things
:
●
.
To
see
Christ
in
the
flesh
.
2.
To
see
Rome
in
the
pride
of
it
.
3.
To
have
heard
Paul
preach
.
that
is
done
to
Zion
,
by
those
that
would
fain
prevail
over
her
,
and
triumph
in
her
ruin
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
(
If
God
be
with
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
)
I
answer
,
None
can
be
so
against
us
,
as
to
be
able
to
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
;
and
the
love
of
Christ
.
Rom.
8.
35.
Who
shall
separate
us
from
the
love
of
Christ
?
shall
tribulation
,
or
distresses
,
or
persecution
,
or
famine
,
or
nakedness
,
or
peril
,
or
sword
?
Verse
36.
(
As
it
is
written
,
for
thy
sake
are
we
killed
all
the
day
long
:
we
are
accounted
as
sheep
for
the
slaughter
.
)
Verse
37.
Nay
in
all
these
things
we
are
more
than
conquerers
,
through
him
that
loved
us
.
Verse
38.
For
I
am
perswaded
,
that
neither
death
,
nor
life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
Principalities
,
nor
Powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
.
Verse
39.
Nor
height
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
Creature
,
shall
separate
us
from
the
love
of
God
,
which
is
in
Christ
Jesus
It
is
not
the
pleasures
of
life
nor
the
pains
of
death
,
it
is
not
evils
felt
nor
evils
feared
,
it
is
not
the
height
of
prosperity
nor
the
depth
of
adversity
,
it
is
not
bonds
nor
banishment
,
it
is
not
power
nor
policy
,
honour
nor
baseness
,
it
is
not
violent
persecutions
nor
multiplyed
tribulations
;
it
is
not
the
scorns
of
men
,
nor
reproaches
of
men
,
nor
revilings
of
men
,
nor
designs
of
men
,
nor
any
thing
else
,
that
can
separate
us
from
the
love
of
the
Father
or
the
love
of
the
Son
.
In
the
35.
Verse
is
a
position
,
that
no
crosses
nor
creatures
can
deprive
us
of
the
love
of
God
,
which
is
set
down
in
a
double
interrogation
,
that
he
might
add
the
more
force
and
life
to
it
,
and
ravish
the
Readers
:
Who
shall
separate
us
?
That
is
none
can
:
But
he
speaks
with
contempt
;
Who
shall
?
shall
tribulation
?
as
if
he
should
say
,
I
scorn
it
;
As
Goliah
defied
David
,
saying
,
Doest
thou
come
to
me
with
a
staff
?
so
Paul
with
a
better
Spirit
defies
all
crosses
,
sufferings
,
trials
,
&c.
as
things
not
able
to
deprive
sincere
Christians
of
Christs
love
;
shall
tribulation
,
&c.
He
had
before
spoken
of
Persons
,
now
here
he
speaks
of
things
,
because
Satan
and
his
sworn
Slaves
think
by
such
things
to
separate
between
God
and
his
People
.
Chrysostome
observes
Paul's
wisdome
in
three
things
:
1.
That
he
saith
not
,
Shall
the
love
of
riches
,
pleasures
,
honours
,
&c.
which
have
a
mighty
force
in
them
to
bewitch
us
;
but
shall
tribulation
,
distress
,
&c.
2.
That
he
begins
with
the
lighter
,
and
so
riseth
to
greater
troubles
,
placing
them
in
this
order
not
casually
,
but
,
by
singular
art.
3.
That
though
these
which
he
here
rehcarseth
,
consist
of
a
certain
number
,
yet
every
one
as
a
General
hath
special
Troops
under
it
:
As
when
he
saith
Tribulation
,
he
saith
,
imsprisonments
,
bonds
,
slanders
,
banishments
,
&c.
Shall
tribulation
,
distress
,
persecution
?
&c.
No
:
They
are
blessed
which
endure
these
Matth.
5
10.
11.
things
.
Shall
famine
?
He
which
feeds
on
Christ
,
shall
never
perish
for
hunger
.
Shall
nakedness
?
Christs
righteousness
is
my
cloathing
;
I
shall
willingly
follow
him
even
naked
,
who
when
he
was
cloathed
with
infinit
glory
as
with
a
garment
▪
was
content
to
be
born
naked
,
and
to
be
stript
on
the
Cross
for
my
sake
.
Shall
peril
?
I
know
the
hardest
.
Shall
the
sword
?
Christ
is
to
me
in
life
and
death
advantage
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
[
If
God
be
for
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
]
I
answer
,
None
can
be
against
us
so
▪
as
to
bring
us
to
their
bow
,
their
b●●k
,
their
will
,
their
humour
,
their
lusts
.
1.
Kings
19.
18.
Yet
I
have
left
me
seven
thousand
in
Israel
,
all
the
knees
which
have
not
bowed
unto
Baal
,
and
every
mouth
which
hath
not
kissed
him
:
That
is
,
I
have
Kissing
was
an
outward
token
1.
of
great
and
entire
affection
.
2.
of
submissive
reverence
.
3.
of
willing
and
ready
subjection
.
many
thousands
that
have
not
worshipped
Baal
.
Here
a
set
number
is
put
for
an
indefinite
number
;
he
means
a
very
great
number
.
Idolaters
used
not
only
to
bow
&
kneel
before
their
Idols
,
but
also
to
kiss
them
,
according
to
that
Hos.
13.
2.
Let
the
men
that
sacrifice
kiss
the
Calves
.
Cicero
saith
,
that
the
chin
of
the
image
of
Hercules
was
much
worn
,
with
the
kisses
of
them
that
adored
him
.
Now
God
had
several
thousands
of
true
Israelites
indeed
,
that
had
not
in
the
least
kind
polluted
themselves
with
the
Idolatrie
of
Baal
.
The
denial
of
bowing
the
knee
,
and
kissing
with
the
mouth
shewes
,
that
Gods
faithful
Servants
were
so
far
from
setting
their
hearts
upon
Baal
,
as
that
they
would
not
make
the
least
shew
of
any
affection
or
subjection
to
him
.
These
good
souls
had
too
great
spirits
to
be
conformable
to
the
Idolatry
of
the
times
.
Jeroboam
with
his
eight
hundred
thousand
2
Chr.
113.
3
,
20.
chosen
men
,
his
Popish
Priests
,
and
his
golden
Calves
,
could
not
bring
Judah
to
his
bow
.
Nebuchadnezzar
nor
his
Princely
Informers
,
nor
his
fiery
Furnace
,
could
never
bring
the
three
Children
to
his
bow
;
the
three
Dan.
3.
Champions
would
be
Non-conformists
,
though
Court
,
City
,
and
Country
were
violent
for
Conformity
.
Neither
Darius
,
his
Presidents
,
nor
Princes
,
could
ever
bring
Dan.
6.
Daniel
to
their
bow
;
Daniel
would
keep
off
from
idolatry
,
and
keep
close
to
his
God
,
and
close
to
his
duty
,
let
all
his
enemies
do
their
worst
.
The
Rulers
and
Elders
of
Israel
charged
the
Apostles
,
and
threatned
the
Apostles
,
and
beat
the
Apostles
,
and
commanded
the
Apostles
,
Acts
3.
ibid.
4.
and
5.
that
they
should
not
speak
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
;
but
they
could
never
bring
them
to
their
bow
:
For
they
Acts
5.
41.
42.
departed
from
the
presence
of
the
Council
,
rejoycing
that
they
were
counted
worthy
,
to
suffer
shame
for
his
Name
;
and
daily
in
the
Temple
,
and
in
every
house
they
ceased
not
to
teach
and
preach
Jesus
Christ
.
Pharaoh
by
all
his
oppressions
could
never
bring
Israel
to
his
bow
;
Nor
Saul
by
all
his
persecutions
,
could
never
bring
David
to
his
bow
;
Nor
Haman
by
all
his
plots
and
designs
could
never
bring
Mordecai
to
his
bow
;
and
Paul
will
rather
dye
upon
the
Acts
20.
21
,
22
,
23
24.
cap.
21.
13.
spot
,
than
be
brought
to
his
enemies
bow
.
The
ten
persecuting
Emperours
could
never
bring
the
primitive
Christians
to
their
bow
;
Nor
the
bloody
,
fierce
,
and
fiery
Papists
could
never
bring
the
Martyrs
to
their
bow
,
as
you
may
see
through
out
the
Books
of
Martyrs
.
Among
the
many
hundred
instances
that
are
there
,
I
shall
only
refresh
your
memory
with
this
one
:
There
were
Endeavours
to
bring
Hawkes
to
their
bow
,
but
all
in
Fox
Acts
and
Mon.
p.
1447.
vain
;
at
last
some
of
his
Christian
Friends
desired
him
for
their
encouragment
and
confirmation
to
give
some
token
when
he
was
in
the
flames
(
a
strange
time
one
would
think
to
attend
upon
signs
by
Friends
)
whether
pains
were
tolerable
,
or
no.
He
was
bound
to
the
stake
,
fire
put
to
the
wood
,
it
burns
,
it
flames
,
it
consumes
his
flesh
,
his
eyes
start
out
of
his
head
,
his
fingers
are
consumed
with
the
fire
;
and
when
every
one
thought
him
dead
,
expecting
the
fall
of
his
body
:
lo
,
suddenly
he
lifts
up
his
stumps
,
and
thrice
as
a
famous
conquerour
,
he
claps
them
over
his
head
.
In
this
he
was
more
than
a
Conquerour
.
In
former
times
the
sense
of
the
love
of
God
,
made
the
Martyrs
esteem
Tyrants
as
gnats
and
fleas
,
and
torments
as
the
fleabitings
.
Tertullian
speaking
of
his
times
saith
,
Acc●satio
votumest
,
&
paena
faeli●itas
.
Tert.
advers.
Gent.
that
to
be
accused
was
the
wish
of
Christians
,
and
punishment
for
Christ
they
counted
felicity
,
A
certain
Woman
●unning
in
all
hast
with
her
child
in
her
arms
;
being
asked
the
cause
,
O
,
saith
she
,
I
hear
a
great
sort
of
Christians
are
appointed
to
be
martyred
,
and
I
am
afraid
lest
I
and
my
little
one
come
too
late
.
When
the
Emperour
Valens
banished
Basil
,
and
the
Tribune
threatned
his
death
,
I
would
(
said
Basil
)
I
had
any
thing
of
worth
,
I
would
bestow
it
on
him
that
should
cut
Basil's
wind-pipe
;
and
when
he
had
that
night
given
him
to
deliberate
,
he
answered
,
That
he
should
be
the
same
man
to
morrow
,
and
wished
that
the
Tribune
would
not
be
changed
.
Chrysostome
being
in
banishment
by
the
means
of
Eudoxia
the
Empress
,
wrote
to
a
Bishop
called
Cyriacus
,
and
upon
occasion
,
tells
of
his
resolution
before
he
was
banished
,
I
thought
with
my self
(
saith
he
)
that
if
she
will
banish
me
,
the
Earth
is
the
Lords
;
if
she
will
saw
me
asunder
,
I
remembred
the
Prophet
●say
;
if
drown
me
,
Jonas
came
to
my
mind
;
if
stone
me
,
I
thought
of
Stephen
;
if
behead
me
,
of
John
Baptist
;
if
take
away
my
goods
,
Naked
came
I
out
of
my
mothers
womb
.
By
all
which
you
may
clearly
see
,
that
let
the
wicked
do
their
worst
,
they
can
never
bring
the
Saints
to
their
bow
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
[
If
God
be
with
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
]
I
answer
,
none
,
so
as
to
hinder
the
operation
of
all
things
for
our
good
.
When
men
and
devils
have
done
their
worst
,
all
the
great
troubles
,
deep
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
that
do
attend
the
Saints
,
shall
work
for
their
good
.
Rom.
8.
28.
And
we
know
that
all
I
have
read
of
a
Jewish
Rabbin
,
who
would
still
say
,
it
was
good
what
ever
befel
him
,
when
he
met
with
a
cross
,
he
would
say
,
it
was
good
,
when
he
met
with
a
loss
,
he
would
say
,
it
is
good
.
things
work
together
,
for
good
to
them
that
love
God
,
to
them
that
are
called
according
to
his
purpose
.
In
this
Verse
there
are
two
things
observable
.
First
,
a
proposition
,
or
a
glorious
priviledge
,
All
things
work
together
for
good
;
This
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Work
together
,
is
a
physical
expression
;
several
poysonful
ingredients
put
together
,
being
tempered
by
the
skilful
Apothecary
,
make
a
soveraign
medicine
,
and
work
together
for
the
good
of
the
Patient
;
they
work
together
,
not
invicem
,
between
themselves
,
but
together
with
God
;
not
of
their
own
nature
,
for
so
they
do
not
co-operate
,
but
contra-operate
,
but
being
sanctified
by
God
.
And
therefore
one
takes
the
verb
passively
,
are
wrought
;
for
indeed
take
away
God
,
and
afflictions
work
for
our
hurt
;
but
all
Gods
providences
●eing
divinely
tempered
and
sanctified
,
do
work
together
for
the
best
to
the
People
of
God
.
When
the
worst
of
men
have
done
their
worst
against
the
Saints
,
all
things
shall
sweetly
concur
,
yea
conspire
for
their
good
;
2.
The
proof
which
is
double
.
1.
From
the
experience
of
all
Saints
,
We
know
,
it
is
not
a
matter
pendulous
,
or
doubtful
.
The
Apostle
doth
not
say
,
We
think
;
but
,
We
know
.
Nor
he
doth
not
say
,
We
hope
;
but
,
We
know
.
Nor
he
doth
not
say
,
We
guess
,
we
conjecture
;
but
,
We
know
.
Nor
he
doth
not
say
,
We
desire
that
all
things
may
work
together
for
good
;
but
,
We
know
all
things
work
together
for
good
.
Nor
he
doth
not
say
,
We
pray
that
all
things
may
work
together
for
good
;
but
,
We
know
all
Judg.
14.
12
,
13
,
14.
things
work
together
for
good
.
The
wicked
know
not
this
secret
,
as
the
Philistins
understood
not
Sampsons
riddles
;
but
we
know
that
all
the
world
shall
not
hinder
the
cross
from
working
for
our
good
.
2.
From
a
d●scription
of
them
that
love
God
;
they
are
called
according
to
Gods
purpose
:
That
is
,
God
hath
purposed
the
salvation
of
his
People
,
he
hath
chosen
them
to
salvation
,
and
called
them
to
it
;
and
therefore
it
must
needs
be
,
that
all
these
afflictions
that
befal
his
People
,
must
work
together
for
their
internal
and
eternal
good
;
otherwise
he
should
do
that
which
should
cross
his
own
purpose
,
which
wise
men
will
not
do
;
and
,
O
how
much
less
will
the
most
wise
God
act
counter
cross
to
his
own
purpose
!
So
Jer.
24.
5.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
the
God
of
Israel
,
Like
these
good
Figs
so
will
I
acknowledge
them
that
are
carried
away
captive
of
Judah
,
whom
I
have
sent
out
of
this
place
into
the
Land
of
the
Caldeans
for
their
good
.
To
be
carried
captive
to
Babylon
was
doubtless
a
very
sore
and
matchless
affliction
.
Dan
9.
12.
And
he
hath
confirmed
his
words
,
which
he
spake
against
us
,
and
against
our
Judges
that
judged
us
,
by
bringing
upon
us
a
great
evil
,
for
under
the
whole
Heaven
hath
not
been
done
,
as
hath
been
done
upon
Jerusalem
.
This
may
be
the
abridgment
of
Jeremiah's
Lamentations
,
Lam.
1.
12.
Is
it
nothing
to
you
all
ye
that
pass
by
?
Behold
and
see
,
If
there
be
any
sorrow
like
unto
my
sorrow
,
which
is
done
unto
me
,
wherewith
the
Lord
hath
afflicted
me
in
the
day
of
his
fierce
anger
.
Cap.
4.
16.
For
the
punishment
of
the
iniquity
of
the
Daughter
of
my
People
,
is
greater
than
the
punishment
of
the
sin
of
Sodom
,
that
was
overthrown
as
in
a
moment
,
and
no
hands
stayed
on
her
.
Sodom
sustained
not
any
siege
from
forreign
forces
,
they
were
not
vexed
and
plagued
with
the
Armies
of
the
Chaldeans
;
there
was
no
hand
of
man
in
the
destruction
of
Sodom
,
but
a
hand
of
Heaven
only
.
Sodom
was
not
kept
long
in
pains
and
misery
as
I
and
my
People
have
been
,
but
was
suddenly
overwhelmed
,
and
in
an
instant
dispatched
;
all
which
shews
that
their
miseries
and
sufferings
were
incomparable
and
matchless
,
and
that
they
were
so
indeed
will
evidently
appear
,
if
you
please
but
seriously
to
consider
either
the
antecedents
of
it
,
or
the
consequents
of
it
.
The
antecedents
of
it
:
what
went
before
their
captivity
,
viz.
blood
,
and
slaughter
,
and
dreadful
devastations
.
Or
if
you
consider
the
consequents
of
it
:
as
,
1.
The
enslaving
of
their
persons
,
under
a
fierce
and
most
cruel
enemy
.
2.
The
loss
of
their
estates
.
3.
The
leaving
of
their
Country
,
and
the
Land
of
their
nativity
.
4.
A
deprivation
of
the
ordinances
and
worship
of
God
.
5.
The
scorns
and
reproaches
,
the
exaltations
and
triumphs
of
their
adversaries
,
that
pleased
and
delighted
themselves
in
their
captivity
and
misery
.
These
were
the
See
Psal.
137.
7.
Obadjah
12.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Ezek.
25.
6.
Psal.
44.
13
,
14.
woful
consequences
of
that
captivity
,
and
yet
all
the
power
and
malice
of
men
in
the
world
could
not
hinder
these
amazing
and
astonishing
tryals
from
working
together
for
the
spiritual
,
and
everlasting
Deut.
8.
15
,
16.
Psal.
119.
71
,
75.
Heb.
12.
10.
good
of
his
captive
People
.
That
God
will
do
his
People
good
by
the
most
terrible
dispensations
that
they
are
under
,
you
may
see
more
and
more
evident
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
margin
together
.
As
the
Apothecary
of
poyson
makes
Triacle
,
to
drive
out
poyson
:
so
can
God
make
the
poyson
of
afflictions
(
which
in
themselves
are
the
curse
of
the
Law
)
to
drive
out
the
poyson
of
sin
.
All
the
world
can
never
hinder
the
affliction
,
troubles
,
and
evils
that
befal
the
People
of
God
,
See
my
London's
Lamentations
,
p.
34.
to
P.
53.
See
also
my
Mute
Christian
under
the
smarting
Rod.
from
working
for
their
good
;
for
God
do's
and
wi●●●y
these
means
,
1.
Discover
sin
.
2.
Prevent
sin
.
3.
Im●●tter
sin
.
4.
Mortify
sin
.
And
God
will
by
afflictions
,
troubles
,
&c.
1.
Revive
,
quicken
,
and
recover
his
Childrens
decayed
graces
.
2.
Exercise
his
Childrens
graces
.
3.
Increase
his
Childrens
graces
.
4.
Make
a
further
tryal
and
discovery
of
his
Childrens
graces
.
Let
the
enemies
of
Sion
storm
and
rage
,
plot
and
combine
,
&c.
yet
they
shall
never
be
able
to
hinder
the
greatest
troubles
,
the
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
from
working
for
the
internal
and
eternal
good
of
all
the
sincere
lovers
of
God
.
I
have
read
a
story
of
one
Pereus
,
who
running
at
another
with
a
sword
to
kill
him
,
by
accident
the
sword
only
run
into
his
impostume
,
and
broke
that
;
and
so
he
was
instrumental
to
save
him
,
whom
he
design'd
to
have
kill'd
:
And
so
all
the
afflictions
and
troubles
that
the
righteous
meet
with
,
they
do
but
serve
to
cure
them
of
the
impostume
of
pride
,
or
of
the
impostume
of
earthly
mindedness
,
or
of
the
impostume
of
self
love
,
or
of
the
impostume
of
hypocrisy
.
Look
upon
the
revolution
of
the
Heavens
how
every
Planet
moves
in
its
proper
orb
;
their
motions
are
not
alike
,
but
various
,
nay
opposite
each
unto
the
other
,
hence
those
different
conjunctions
,
oppositions
,
and
aspects
of
the
Planets
,
yet
by
the
wheeling
round
of
the
primum
mobile
,
they
are
brought
about
to
one
determinate
point
.
The
People
of
God
have
many
enemies
in
the
World
,
whose
course
and
scope
,
.
whose
aims
,
and
ends
,
and
actions
are
not
the
same
,
yea
divers
,
nay
advers
,
one
thwarting
and
crossing
the
other
,
yet
the
overruling
providence
so
swayes
all
subordinate
and
inferiour
instruments
and
enemies
,
that
in
the
midst
of
their
mutual
jars
they
conspire
in
a
sacred
harmony
,
as
if
they
were
entred
into
a
holy-league
,
or
some
sacred
combination
for
the
good
of
his
Chosen
,
where
ever
our
Enemies
be
in
respect
of
their
places
,
whosoever
they
be
in
regard
of
their
Persons
,
and
however
they
are
disjoyned
in
regard
of
their
affections
,
yet
all
their
projects
and
prac●●●s
shall
tend
and
end
in
the
good
of
those
that
love
God
.
But
Sixthly
,
(
If
God
be
with
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
)
I
answer
,
None
;
as
to
hinder
our
communion
and
fellowship
with
the
Father
,
Son
,
and
Spirit
.
1
John
1.
3.
That
which
we
have
seen
and
heard
,
declare
we
unto
you
,
that
ye
may
have
fellowship
with
us
:
and
truly
our
fellowship
is
with
the
Father
,
and
with
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
Nun●uem
minus
s●lus
,
quam
cum
selus
,
never
less
alone
than
when
alo●e
,
said
the
Heathen
:
and
may
not
a
Saint
say
so
much
more
,
that
has
communio●
with
Father
,
So●
and
Spirit
.
My
God
and
I
are
good
company
said
famous
Doctor
S●●s
.
Mans
summum
bonum
stands
in
his
Communion
with
God
,
as
Scripture
and
experience
evidences
.
A
Man
whose
soul
is
conversant
with
God
,
shall
find
more
pleasure
in
a
desart
,
in
a
den
,
in
a
dungeon
,
in
a
fiery
furnace
,
yea
,
and
in
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
than
in
the
Palace
of
a
Prince
.
There
is
a
sweet
and
intimate
Communion
which
Believers
have
with
God
;
hence
they
are
said
to
walk
with
God
,
Genes.
5.
24.
cap.
6.
9.
and
to
talk
with
God
,
as
Moses
frequently
did
,
and
to
dwell
in
God
,
1
John
4.
15.
And
to
sup
with
God
,
Rev.
3.
20.
And
to
lodge
with
God
,
Cant.
7.
11.
The
nearness
of
this
fellowship
which
we
have
with
the
Father
,
is
represented
by
a
gradation
of
allusions
in
Scripture
,
all
which
do
excellently
illustrate
this
truth
.
There
is
some
kind
of
participation
that
a
Servant
hath
with
his
Master
,
yet
greater
is
that
which
one
Friend
hath
with
another
,
but
yet
greater
is
that
which
a
Son
hath
with
the
Father
,
but
greatest
of
all
is
that
which
the
Bride
hath
with
the
Bridegroom
.
Now
in
all
these
relations
we
stand
to
the
Father
;
we
are
his
Servants
and
he
is
our
Lord
,
Exod
12.
7.
We
are
his
friends
,
John
15.
14
,
15.
Jam.
2.
23.
And
he
is
our
friend
,
Cant.
5.
1.
an
able
friend
,
a
sure
friend
,
a
faithful
friend
,
a
close
friend
,
a
constant
friend
.
Plutarch's
reasoning
is
good
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
Friends
have
all
things
in
common
:
But
God
is
our
Friend
;
Ergo
we
cannot
want
;
a
most
rare
speech
from
a
poor
Heathen
:
He
is
our
Father
,
Isa.
63.
16.
cap.
64
8.
And
we
are
his
children
,
Isa.
63.
8.
He
is
our
Bridegroom
,
and
we
are
his
Bride
,
Isa.
61.
10.
Hosea
2.
19
,
20.
Isa.
62.
5.
And
therefore
it
is
no
pride
nor
presumption
for
Believers
to
say
,
our
fellowship
is
with
the
Father
:
Our
fellowship
with
Jesus
Christ
,
is
set
forth
by
the
Parable
of
Matth.
22.
1
,
2
,
3.
Luke
15.
the
Wedding-Feast
,
and
by
the
Entertainment
of
the
Prodigal
Son
,
and
by
such
relations
or
various
similitudes
,
as
carry
communion
in
their
bosoms
,
as
of
the
head
and
the
members
,
root
and
branches
,
foundation
and
building
,
husband
and
wife
.
The
head
hath
communion
with
the
body
by
sense
,
influence
,
motion
.
The
root
with
the
branches
,
by
leaf
,
sap
,
and
juice
.
The
foundation
with
the
building
,
by
support
and
strength
.
The
husband
with
the
wife
,
by
love
and
consent
:
Thus
it
is
betwixt
Christ
and
the
Believers
,
1
Cor.
l.
9.
God
is
faithful
by
whom
ye
are
called
,
to
the
fellowship
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
.
All
Believers
have
fellowship
with
Christ
,
whether
they
be
strong
or
weak
,
rich
or
poor
,
Gal.
3.
28.
1
Pet.
2.
2.
John
17.
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
high
or
low
,
ripe
and
well
grown
,
or
new
born
babes
,
and
very
tender
.
The
head
hath
conjunction
with
all
the
members
,
and
an
influence
into
all
the
members
,
even
the
little
Toes
,
as
well
as
into
the
strongest
Arms
;
and
the
root
(
in
the
vertue
of
it
)
extends
to
the
weakest
branches
,
as
well
as
to
the
strongest
limbs
of
the
Tree
.
Communion
is
as
large
as
union
,
all
Believers
are
united
to
Christ
,
and
all
Believers
have
communion
with
Christ
.
Though
one
star
exceeds
another
in
magnitude
,
yet
all
are
alike
seated
in
the
heavenly
Orb
;
and
though
one
member
be
larger
in
the
body
than
another
,
yet
every
one
hath
an
equal
conjunction
with
the
head
:
And
as
Believers
have
fellowship
with
the
Father
and
the
Son
,
so
they
have
fellowship
with
the
Spirit
also
;
every
Believers
communion
extends
to
all
the
Persons
in
the
Trinity
.
2
Cor.
13.
14.
The
grace
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
love
of
God
,
and
the
communion
of
the
Holy
Ghost
be
with
you
all
.
Amen
.
Now
,
no
Men
,
no
Devils
,
no
wrath
,
no
rage
,
no
malice
,
no
enmity
,
no
afflictions
,
no
oppositions
,
do
persecutions
,
no
troubles
,
no
trials
,
no
bonds
,
no
banishment
,
can
interrupt
or
hinder
a
Believers
communion
with
the
three
Persons
in
Trinity
.
But
Seventhly
,
(
If
God
be
with
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
)
I
answer
,
None
,
so
as
to
hinder
our
private
Trade
to
Heaven
:
All
the
world
can
never
hinder
a
sincere
Christian
from
driving
a
secret
Trade
with
Heaven
,
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
Margin
together
.
Psalm
3.
2
,
3
,
4.
Psalm
6.
8
,
9
,
10.
Psalm
138.
3
,
Lan.
3.
55.
to
59.
A
Christian
●an
as
well
hear
without
ears
,
and
live
without
food
,
and
fight
without
hands
,
and
walk
without
feet
,
as
he
is
able
to
live
without
secret
Prayer
.
Secret
Prayer
is
the
life
of
our
lives
,
the
soul
,
the
sweet
,
the
heaven
of
all
our
enjoyments
;
of
all
the
duties
of
Religion
:
Secret
Prayer
is
the
most
soul-sweetning
,
soul-strengthning
,
soul-nourishing
,
soul-fatning
,
soul-refreshing
,
soul-satisfying
,
and
soul-encouraging
duty
;
in
all
the
Ages
of
the
world
,
the
Saints
have
kept
the
Trade
,
in
spite
of
all
opposers
and
persecutors
,
in
prisons
,
in
dungeons
,
in
dens
,
in
bonds
,
in
banishments
,
on
racks
,
and
in
the
very
flames
,
the
Saints
have
still
kept
up
this
secret
Trade
;
as
you
may
see
at
large
in
my
Treatise
on
closet
Prayer
,
called
The
privy
Key
of
Heaven
,
to
which
I
refer
you
.
But
Eightly
,
(
If
God
●e
with
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
)
I
answer
,
None
,
so
as
to
deprive
us
of
the
sweet
Testimonie
of
our
renewed
consciences
,
2
Cor.
1.
12.
For
our
rejoycing
(
or
boasting
)
is
this
the
testimony
of
our
conscience
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
boasting
or
glorying
.
that
in
simplicity
and
godly
sincerity
,
not
with
fleshly
wisdom
,
but
by
the
grace
of
God
,
we
have
had
our
conversation
in
the
world
,
and
more
abundantly
to
you-ward
.
They
were
in
great
and
pressing
troubles
in
Asia
,
Verse
the
8.
and
yet
they
boasted
in
the
testimony
of
their
consciences
;
they
were
under
a
Sentence
of
death
in
themselves
,
Verse
9
:
and
yet
gloried
in
the
testimony
of
their
consciences
.
Joy
of
conscience
is
the
greatest
joy
,
as
trouble
of
conscience
is
the
greatest
trouble
:
when
conscience
bears
its
testimony
with
us
,
and
for
us
,
how
full
of
joy
is
the
soul
,
even
in
the
midst
of
the
deepest
sorrows
,
and
greatest
sufferings
!
Conscientia
pura
semper
secura
,
a
good
conscience
hath
sure
confidence
,
and
he
that
hath
it
,
sits
Noah
like
—
mediis
tranquillus
in
undis
:
Quiet
in
the
greatest
combustions
;
freed
if
not
from
the
common
destuction
,
yet
from
the
common
distraction
.
A
good
conscience
is
an
impregnable
Fort
;
it
fears
no
colours
,
it
will
enable
a
man
to
stand
against
the
fiercest
batteries
of
men
and
divels
.
A
good
conscience
will
fill
a
man
with
courage
and
comfort
,
in
the
midst
of
all
his
troubles
and
distresses
.
Paul
had
enough
to
say
for
himself
,
when
standing
before
the
Council
,
he
could
say
:
Men
and
brethren
,
I
have
lived
in
all
good
conscience
Acts
23.
1
,
2.
before
God
,
until
this
day
.
And
though
as
soon
as
he
had
said
so
,
Anani●s
commanded
to
smite
him
on
the
mouth
,
yet
he
bears
up
bravely
,
because
his
conscience
did
not
smite
him
,
but
acquit
him
.
That
man
can
never
want
musick
whose
conscience
speaks
in
consort
,
and
is
harmonious
with
himself
.
A
good
conscience
is
a
Paradise
in
a
wilderness
,
it
is
riches
in
poverty
,
and
health
in
sickness
,
and
strength
in
weakness
,
and
liberty
Isa.
38.
3.
in
bonds
,
and
life
in
death
.
A
good
conscience
will
enable
a
man
to
triumph
over
innumerable
evils
,
yea
over
death
it self
:
Death
to
such
a
person
is
not
the
King
of
terrors
,
but
the
King
of
desires
.
A
good
conscience
Phil.
1.
23.
will
be
a
Christians
best
friend
in
the
worst
times
;
it
will
be
a
sword
to
defend
him
,
a
staff
to
support
him
,
a
pillar
of
fire
to
lead
him
,
a
Joseph
to
nourish
him
,
a
Dorcas
to
cloath
him
,
a
Canaan
to
refresh
him
,
and
a
feast
to
delight
him
:
He
that
is
of
a
merry
heart
hath
a
Prov.
15.
15.
continual
feast
;
Now
there
is
nothing
that
can
make
a
man
Divinely
merry
,
below
a
good
conscience
.
A
good
conscience
(
saith
one
)
is
Thalamu●
Dei
,
palatium
Aug.
Ser.
10.
ad
Fratres
in
E●em
.
Christi
,
habitaculum
Spiritus
Sancti
,
Paradisus
delitiarum
:
The
bed
of
God
,
the
palace
of
Christ
,
the
habitation
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
Paradise
of
delights
;
and
wherein
every
Tree
yieldeth
a
Feast
.
Tranquillitas
conscientiae
,
Ambros
.
Offic.
l.
2.
c.
1.
&
securitas
innocentiae
quaecunque
mundus
bona
indicat
excellunt
:
The
tranquillity
of
conscience
,
and
the
security
of
innocence
,
excell
all
the
things
which
the
world
counteth
good
.
He
that
hath
a
good
conscience
enjoyes
a
continual
serenity
,
and
sits
continually
at
that
blessed
Feast
,
whereat
the
blessed
Angels
are
Cooks
and
Butlers
(
as
Luther
hath
it
)
and
the
three
Persons
in
Trinity
glad
Guests
.
All
other
Feasts
to
this
of
a
good
conscience
are
stark
hunger
:
the
Feast
of
a
good
conscience
is
a
full
Feast
,
a
noble
Feast
,
a
lasting
Feast
:
not
for
a
day
,
as
that
of
Nabal's
;
nor
for
seven
dayes
,
as
that
of
Sampson's
;
nor
of
nine-score
dayes
,
as
that
of
Ahashuerus
,
but
a
durable
,
continual
Feast
,
without
intermission
of
solace
,
or
interruption
of
society
:
The
best
way
in
this
world
for
a
man
,
to
turn
his
whole
life
into
a
merry
festival
,
is
to
get
and
keep
a
good
conscience
.
The
Heathen
Philosopher
could
say
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
A
good
man
keeps
holy-day
all
the
year
about
.
It
was
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
,
that
made
the
Apostles
rejoice
Acts
5.
40.
41.
42.
Cap.
16.
25
,
26.
when
they
were
beaten
and
abused
by
the
Council
.
It
was
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
,
that
made
Paul
and
Silas
to
sing
in
the
prison
.
It
was
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
,
that
made
Moses
prefer
Christ's
Cross
before
Egypt's
treasures
.
It
was
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
,
that
made
those
worthies
in
that
11.
of
the
Hebrews
more
willing
to
die
than
to
live
,
to
die
than
Heb.
11.
35.
to
dine
.
It
was
the
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
,
that
made
the
Martyrs
to
kiss
the
stake
,
to
hug
their
Executioners
,
to
clap
their
hands
in
the
flames
,
and
to
tread
upon
burning
coals
as
upon
beds
of
Roses
.
Now
it
is
not
in
the
power
or
policy
of
Men
or
Devils
,
to
deprive
a
Christian
of
the
testimony
of
his
conscience
;
and
as
long
as
that
bird
in
the
bosom
sings
,
no
troubles
,
no
trials
,
no
oppositions
,
no
persecutions
,
no
dangers
,
no
death
can
make
a
Christian
miserable
.
The
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
will
make
a
man
triumph
over
the
worst
of
men
,
and
the
worst
of
sufferings
.
But
Ninthly
,
(
If
God
be
with
us
,
who
can
be
against
in
?
)
I
answer
,
None
,
so
as
to
hinder
the
help
,
assistance
,
and
succour
of
God
at
a
dead
lift
.
Heb.
13.
5.
Let
your
conversation
be
without
covetousness
,
(
or
without
the
love
of
silver
,
as
the
Greek
word
signifies
)
and
he
content
with
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
such
things
as
you
have
.
[
Conten●i
praesentibus
,
so
Beza
,
Be
content
with
present
things
.
]
The
Hebrews
had
been
plundered
of
all
they
had
,
though
they
had
nothing
,
Heb.
10.
34.
they
must
be
content
.
If
Men
cannot
bring
their
means
to
their
minds
,
let
them
bring
their
minds
to
their
means
;
a
little
will
serve
our
turn
till
we
get
to
Heaven
,
till
we
come
to
our
Fathers
house
:
For
he
hath
said
,
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
There
are
five
Negatives
in
the
Greek
:
I
read
not
the
like
throughout
the
New-Testament
.
In
that
this
promise
is
set
down
negatively
.
[
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
)
this
makes
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
promise
to
be
of
a
larger
extent
;
for
it
includes
all
times
,
all
places
,
all
estates
,
all
dangers
,
all
needs
,
all
distresses
whatsoever
,
as
if
he
had
more
largely
said
,
thou
shalt
never
stand
in
need
of
any
of
my
help
&
protection
,
but
thou
shalt
be
sure
to
find
it
.
Affirmative
promisses
are
not
of
that
extent
,
as
negative
promisses
are
;
for
if
a
man
should
promise
to
assist
,
help
,
succour
or
counsel
me
,
if
he
do
it
now
and
then
,
or
upon
some
special
occasions
,
he
has
kept
his
promise
:
But
negatively
for
a
man
to
say
,
I
will
not
fail
thee
,
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
though
he
should
help
,
assist
,
succour
or
stand
by
me
,
a
bundred
,
yea
a
thousand
times
;
and
yet
fail
me
but
once
,
that
negative
promise
is
not
punctually
kept
;
it
is
not
perfectly
kept
.
It
is
further
considerable
,
that
there
is
a
great
Emphasis
in
doubling
and
trebling
a
negative
particle
in
Greek
:
Doubling
and
trebling
Negatives
in
Greek
makes
them
much
the
stronge●
the
doubling
of
the
Negative
particle
doth
in
this
place
carry
the
greater
Emphasis
,
because
in
setting
down
the
same
thing
,
it
is
not
only
twice
doubled
,
but
in
the
latter
place
it
is
trebled
;
so
as
there
are
in
all
five
Negatives
,
as
I
have
already
hinted
.
These
two
Phrases
A
general
promise
compriseth
all
particulars
of
that
kind
.
never
leave
nor
forsake
,
are
so
general
as
they
include
all
the
wants
,
all
dangers
,
all
distresses
,
all
necessities
,
all
calamities
,
all
miseries
that
can
befal
us
in
this
world
.
These
two
Phrases
,
God
's
not
leaving
,
God
's
not
forsaking
,
implie
all
needful
succours
.
It
is
more
than
if
he
had
said
,
I
will
supply
all
thy
wants
,
I
will
heal
all
thy
diseases
,
I
will
secure
thee
against
all
sorts
of
dangers
,
I
will
ease
thee
of
all
thy
pains
,
I
will
free
thee
of
all
thy
oppressors
,
I
will
break
all
thy
bonds
,
I
will
bring
thee
out
of
prison
,
I
will
vanquish
all
thine
enemies
,
I
will
knock
off
all
thy
chaines
,
and
I
will
make
thee
triumph
over
all
thy
sufferings
;
for
these
generals
comprise
all
manner
of
particulars
under
them
.
Verse
6.
So
that
we
may
boldly
say
,
the
Lord
is
Psalm
118.
6.
my
helper
,
and
I
will
not
fear
what
man
shall
do
unto
me
.
In
this
Verse
there
is
an
inference
made
upon
the
former
promise
of
God's
not
leaving
,
nor
forsaking
his
;
the
conjunction
(
so
that
)
implieth
an
inserence
,
and
such
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
an
inference
in
this
place
,
as
teacheth
us
to
make
a
good
use
of
the
forenamed
promise
:
The
use
here
set
down
is
double
;
the
first
is
confidence
in
God
(
the
Lord
is
my
helper
.
)
Secondly
,
courage
against
Man
,
(
I
will
not
fear
what
man
shall
do
unto
me
.
)
Assurance
of
Gods
presence
to
help
at
a
dead
lift
,
should
raise
us
up
above
all
base
and
slavish
fears
of
the
power
of
men
,
of
the
spoilings
of
men
,
of
the
designs
of
men
,
&c.
God
being
with
us
,
and
for
us
,
and
on
our
side
,
we
may
boldly
,
safely
,
and
confidently
rest
upon
it
,
that
he
will
freely
,
readily
,
graciously
afford
all
needful
help
,
assistance
and
succour
,
when
we
are
in
the
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
The
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
(
Helper
)
according
to
the
notation
of
it
,
signifies
one
that
is
ready
to
run
at
the
cry
of
another
:
This
notation
implies
,
a
willing
readiness
,
and
a
ready
willingness
in
God
,
to
help
and
succour
his
People
,
when
they
are
at
a
dead
lift
.
You
know
the
tender
Father
,
the
indulgent
Mother
,
the
careful
Nurse
,
they
presently
run
when
any
of
them
hears
the
Child
cry
,
or
sees
the
Child
in
any
danger
or
distress
;
so
when
God
sees
his
poor
Children
in
any
danger
or
distress
,
Exod.
2.
23
,
24
,
25
▪
Cap.
3.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
when
he
hears
them
complain
,
and
cry
out
of
their
sufferings
,
their
bonds
,
their
burdens
,
their
oppressions
,
their
dangers
,
&c.
he
presently
runs
to
their
relief
and
succour
.
Psalm
33.
Our
soul
waiteth
for
the
Lord
:
he
is
our
help
and
our
shield
.
Psalm
49.
17.
Thou
art
my
deliverer
:
God
is
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
with
him
alone
is
strength
and
power
,
to
deliver
Israel
out
of
all
his
troubles
.
He
may
do
it
,
he
can
do
it
,
he
will
do
it
,
he
is
wise
in
Psalm
9.
7
,
8.
Esay
.
43.
11.
Psalm
5.
12.
Psalm
22.
12.
2
Kings
6.
26
,
27
heart
and
mighty
in
strength
;
besides
him
there
is
no
Saviour
,
no
deliverer
;
he
is
a
shield
to
the
righteous
,
strength
to
the
weak
,
a
refuge
to
the
oppressed
;
he
is
Instar
omnium
,
All
in
all
;
who
is
like
him
in
all
the
world
,
to
help
his
People
at
a
dead
lift
?
when
Friends
can't
help
,
when
power
can't
help
,
when
policy
can't
help
,
when
riches
can't
help
,
when
Princes
can't
help
,
when
Parliaments
can't
help
,
yet
then
God
can
and
will
help
his
People
,
when
all
humane
help
fails
.
For
the
Lord
shall
judge
his
People
,
and
repent
himself
for
his
Servants
,
when
he
seeth
that
their
power
(
or
hand
)
is
Deut.
32.
36.
gone
,
and
there
is
none
shut
up
or
left
.
When
Gods
People
are
at
the
very
brink
of
ruin
,
then
God
wil●
come
in
seasonably
to
their
help
,
their
extremity
shall
be
his
opportunity
to
succour
his
People
,
and
to
judge
their
Enemies
:
no
men
,
no
divels
,
no
power
,
no
policy
can
hinder
God
from
helping
,
aiding
,
assisting
,
and
succouring
of
his
People
,
when
they
are
at
a
dead
lift
.
But.
Tenthly
,
(
If
God
be
with
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
)
I
10.
answer
,
None
,
so
as
to
hinder
the
springs
of
joy
and
comfort
,
from
rising
and
flowing
in
their
Souls
.
Psalm
71.
20.
Thou
which
hast
shewed
me
great
and
sore
troubles
shalt
quicken
me
again
,
and
shalt
bring
me
up
again
from
the
depths
of
the
Earth
.
Verse
21.
Thou
shalt
encrease
my
greatness
and
comfort
me
on
every
side
.
The
Psalmist
was
in
those
desperate
dangers
,
that
he
seemed
to
be
as
a
man
that
was
dead
and
buried
,
and
yet
he
had
faith
enough
to
believe
,
that
God
would
surround
him
with
cordials
,
and
supply
him
with
comforts
from
all
sides
;
there
is
no
true
comfort
to
be
drawn
out
of
the
standing
pools
of
outward
sufficiences
,
but
out
of
the
living
fountains
of
the
all-sufficiences
of
the
Lord
Almighty
.
Thou
shalt
comfort
me
on
every
side
.
Psalm
94.
19.
In
the
multitude
of
my
thoughts
within
me
,
(
or
of
my
careful
,
troubled
,
perplexed
thoughts
,
as
the
word
properly
signifies
)
thy
comforts
delight
my
soul
.
As
the
Psalmist
alwayes
found
God
a
present
help
,
so
he
alwayes
found
him
a
present
comfort
in
the
day
of
troubles
;
God
never
did
,
nor
never
will
want
a
cordial
,
to
revive
and
keep
up
the
Spirits
of
his
people
from
fainting
and
sinking
in
an
evil
day
;
when
the
Psalmist
was
under
many
griefs
,
cares
,
fears
,
and
perplexities
of
Spirit
:
God
came
in
with
those
comforts
that
did
delight
his
soul
,
and
chear
up
his
Spirits
.
The
word
of
the
Lord
is
never
Psal.
119.
49
,
50.
more
a
word
of
comfort
,
nor
the
Spirit
of
the
Lord
is
never
more
a
Spirit
of
comfort
,
than
when
the
Saints
are
in
their
deepest
distresses
,
and
sorest
perplexities
,
John
14.
16.
And
I
will
pray
the
Father
,
and
he
shall
give
you
another
Comforter
,
that
he
may
abide
with
you
for
ever
.
Verse
26.
But
the
Comforter
,
which
is
the
Holy
Ghost
,
whom
the
Father
will
send
in
my
Name
.
Hudson
the
Martyr
being
at
the
stake
,
he
went
from
under
his
chain
,
and
having
prayed
earnestly
,
he
was
so
comforted
and
refreshed
by
the
Holy
Spirit
,
that
he
suffered
valiantly
and
cheerfully
.
The
Holy
Ghost
is
called
again
and
again
the
Comforter
,
because
his
office
is
to
work
consolation
in
the
hearts
of
Gods
People
,
in
all
their
troubles
and
distresses
.
Spiritual
comfort
is
therefore
called
joy
in
the
Holy
Ghost
,
because
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
.
Rom.
14.
17.
create
it
in
the
soul
.
When
a
man
suffers
for
righteousness
sake
,
God
comes
with
his
cordials
in
the
very
nick
of
time
,
1
Pet.
4.
13.
when
a
mans
suffering
is
upon
the
account
of
Christ
,
God
seldom
fails
to
send
the
Comforter
for
the
refreshing
and
relieving
of
his
Spirit
.
When
a
man
is
under
bodily
confinement
,
Isa.
12.
3.
cap.
66
11.
for
the
cause
of
Christ
,
God
will
never
fail
to
be
a
Spring
of
life
,
a
Well
of
Salvation
and
breasts
of
consolation
to
him
.
When
a
Christian
is
brought
to
a
piece
of
bread
,
then
is
the
season
for
God
to
feed
him
with
heavenly
Mann
.
I
have
told
you
of
Mr.
Glover
,
who
found
no
comfort
in
the
time
of
his
imprisonment
,
but
when
he
was
going
to
the
stake
,
he
cried
out
to
his
Friend
,
He
is
come
,
he
is
come
,
meaning
the
Comforter
.
Hab.
3.
17.
Although
the
fig-tree
shall
not
blossom
,
neither
shall
fruit
be
in
the
vines
,
the
labour
of
the
olive
shall
fail
,
and
the
fields
shall
yield
no
meat
,
the
flock
shall
be
cut
off
from
the
fold
,
and
there
shall
be
no
herd
in
the
stalls
.
Vers.
18.
Yet
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
.
In
these
words
you
have
these
two
parts
:
1.
A
sad
supposition
.
Although
the
fig-tree
shall
not
blossom
,
&c.
2.
A
noble
and
comfortable
resolution
,
yet
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
I
will
joy
in
the
God
of
my
salvation
.
Let
me
first
hint
a
little
at
the
sad
supposition
,
Although
the
fig-tree
should
not
blossom
,
&c.
First
,
though
there
should
be
a
famin
in
that
Land
,
that
of
all
Lands
was
the
most
plentiful
&
fruitful
Land
,
yet
Habakkuk
would
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
joy
in
the
God
of
his
salvation
.
The
Land
of
Canaan
of
all
Lands
was
the
fruitfullest
;
't
was
as
the
garden
of
God
;
't
was
a
Land
that
flowed
with
milk
and
honey
,
a
Land
of
vineyards
,
the
best
of
all
Lands
,
as
Moses
describes
it
;
A
Land
that
brought
forth
to
Isaac
no
less
than
a
hundred
fold
;
It
was
so
rich
a
Land
,
that
it
was
the
granary
of
other
Dent.
8.
7
,
8
,
9.
cap.
32.
13
,
14
,
Gen
26.
12.
1
King
.
5.
11.
Acts
12.
20.
neighbouring
Cities
,
and
Countries
,
it
had
not
only
plenty
for
it self
,
but
bounty
for
others
.
Yet
now
when
God
shall
turn
a
Paradise
into
a
Wilderness
,
Habakkuk
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
●oy
in
the
God
of
his
salvation
.
But
,
Secondly
;
when
the
anger
and
wrath
of
God
shall
cause
a
dearth
in
those
fruits
,
that
naturally
are
most
yielding
and
pleasant
,
yet
then
Habakkuk
would
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
joy
in
the
God
of
his
salvation
.
The
fig-tree
of
all
trees
is
most
fruitful
,
bringing
forth
of
its
own
accord
with
the
least
care
and
culture
,
fructifying
in
the
most
barren
and
stony
places
,
bearing
twice
a
year
,
soonest
ripening
,
and
rarely
failing
;
So
the
vine
,
that
s
a
fruitful
plant
,
't
is
made
the
emblem
of
plenty
and
fruitfulness
.
Now
when
there
shall
be
a
dearth
upon
these
pleasant
fruits
,
yet
then
Habakkuk
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
joy
in
the
God
of
his
salvation
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
another
print
of
Divine
displeasure
in
the
scarcity
threatned
is
,
that
it
is
a
national
famine
,
a
general
famine
,
an
overspreading
famine
,
usually
if
one
part
of
the
Land
suffers
scarcity
,
other
parts
abound
with
plenty
;
but
when
God
calls
for
a
famine
,
he
turns
a
whole
Land
into
a
desart
,
into
a
barren
wilderness
:
Bashan
languisheth
,
and
Carmel
,
and
the
flower
of
Lebanon
Psal.
107.
33.
34.
Nahum
.
1.
4.
languisheth
;
these
were
the
richest
soyl
of
all
the
Country
,
yet
these
were
parched
up
,
and
fruitless
by
his
displeasure
,
and
yet
for
all
this
Habakkuk
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
joy
in
the
God
of
his
salvation
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
another
print
of
Divine
displeasure
is
this
,
that
the
Lord
makes
it
an
universal
scarcity-upon
all
kind
of
foods
,
and
supports
of
life
;
here
is
the
staff
of
bread
broken
,
and
the
herds
and
flocks
fail
,
and
the
refreshing
of
the
wine
press
,
the
seed
and
the
vine
,
and
the
fig-tree
and
the
olive-tree
,
all
become
fruitless
;
such
a
desolation
is
more
than
ordinary
,
usually
when
one
commodity
fails
,
another
abounds
;
if
corn
be
dear
,
cattel
will
be
cheap
,
that
weather
oft
times
,
that
hinders
one
kind
of
grain
,
helps
another
:
but
here
God
blasts
all
the
helps
of
the
nature
.
Therefore
God
compares
his
judgments
to
a
fire
that
burns
all
before
it
.
The
Land
is
Joel
2.
3.
as
the
Garden
of
Eden
,
before
it
and
behind
it
a
desolate
wilderness
,
and
this
the
Lord
points
at
as
a
wonder
,
Joel
1.
2.
Hear
this
ye
old
men
(
who
can
talk
of
dear
years
)
hath
this
been
in
your
dayes
,
or
even
in
the
dayes
of
your
Fathers
?
that
which
the
Palmer-worm
hath
left
,
hath
the
catter
pillars
eaten
.
When
God
begins
in
a
way
of
judgment
,
he
makes
an
end
,
he
makes
the
decayes
of
nature
excessive
and
violent
;
and
yet
Habakkuk
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
joy
in
the
God
of
his
salvation
.
In
his
resolution
you
have
the
first
particle
(
although
)
Verse
17.
Now
this
particle
is
an
act
of
forecast
,
these
miscries
may
befal
us
;
And
in
the
18.
Verse
you
have
the
particle
(
yet
)
&
that
's
an
act
of
preparation
against
these
miseries
.
That
particle
(
although
)
forecasts
the
misery
and
that
particle
(
yet
)
forelayes
the
remedy
;
he
foresees
sorrows
in
the
first
,
and
he
provides
against
them
in
the
second
,
yet
I
will
rejoyce
in
the
Lord
,
and
joyin
the
God
of
my
salvation
.
So
Paul
comes
with
a
Benedictus
in
his
mouth
(
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
word
for
word
Let
God
be
well
spoken
off
.
God
blesseth
us
really
,
signally
,
greatly
;
and
we
bless
him
verbally
,
mentally
,
practically
.
surely
it
was
in
his
heart
before
it
was
in
his
mouth
)
2
Cor.
1.
3.
Blessed
be
God
,
even
the
God
of
our
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
the
Father
of
mercies
,
and
the
God
of
all
comfort
.
Verse
4.
Who
comforteth
us
in
all
our
tribulations
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
comfort
them
which
are
in
any
trouble
,
by
the
comfort
wherewith
we
our selves
are
comforted
of
God
.
Verse
5.
For
as
the
sufferings
of
Christ
abound
in
us
,
so
our
consolation
aboundeth
by
Christ
.
The
Apostle
begins
here
with
thanksgiving
,
according
to
his
accustomed
man
ner
in
all
his
Epistles
;
but
contrary
to
his
custom
doth
he
apply
this
thanksgiving
wholly
to
himself
.
The
reason
was
(
saith
Beza
)
because
the
Corinthians
did
begin
to
despise
him
for
his
afflictions
.
(
It
being
the
common
course
of
the
world
to
d●spise
the
People
of
God
when
they
are
under
sufferings
)
Therefore
he
answered
confidently
for
himself
,
that
though
he
had
been
much
afflicted
,
yet
he
had
been
much
comforted
,
and
rejoyced
the
more
in
his
comforts
,
because
God
had
comforted
him
for
that
very
cause
,
that
he
might
be
able
and
willing
to
comfort
others
.
God
is
the
God
of
all
sorts
and
degrees
of
comfort
,
who
hath
all
comforts
at
his
dispose
.
This
phrase
,
The
God
of
all
comforts
,
intimates
to
us
,
1.
That
no
comfort
can
be
found
any
where
else
,
he
hath
the
sole
gift
of
comfort
.
2.
Not
only
some
,
but
all
comfort
;
no
imaginable
comfort
is
wanting
in
him
,
nor
to
be
found
out
of
him
:
Look
as
the
air
lights
not
without
the
Sun
,
and
as
fuel
heats
not
without
fire
,
so
neither
can
any
thing
soundly
comfort
us
without
God
.
3.
All
degrees
of
comfort
are
to
be
found
in
him
in
our
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
The
lower
the
ebbe
,
the
higher
the
tide
;
the
deeper
the
distress
,
the
greater
the
comforts
;
though
the
Apostle
was
greatly
afflicted
,
yet
his
comforts
did
exceed
his
afflictions
.
2
Cor.
7.
6.
Nevertheless
God
that
comforteth
those
that
are
cast
down
,
comforted
us
by
the
coming
of
Titus
.
This
is
a
most
sweet
attribute
of
God
a
breast
that
we
should
be
still
sucking
at
.
When
the
Corinthians
were
in
a
very
low
condition
,
when
they
were
even
spent
with
grief
,
and
swallowed
up
in
sorrows
,
when
they
were
destitute
of
all
relief
and
comfort
,
then
the
God
of
all
comforts
did
comfort
them
.
No
tribulations
,
no
persecutions
,
no
grievances
,
no
prison
doores
.
no
boults
,
no
bars
can
keep
out
the
consolations
of
God
,
from
flowing
in
upon
his
People
.
God
loves
to
comfort
his
People
,
when
all
their
outward
comforts
fail
them
.
Gods
comforts
are
not
only
sweet
,
but
seasonable
;
he
never
comes
too
soon
,
nor
never
stays
too
long
.
If
one
drop
of
the
joy
of
the
Holy
Ghost
should
fall
into
Hell
,
it
would
swallow
up
all
the
torments
of
Hell
,
saith
Austin
.
The
joy
of
the
Holy
Ghost
will
certainly
swallow
up
all
the
troubles
and
sufferings
that
we
meet
with
in
a
way
of
righteousness
.
None
have
1
Pet.
4.
12
,
13
,
14.
been
more
Divinely
cheerful
and
merry
than
the
Saints
have
been
under
their
greatest
sufferings
.
John
Noyes
took
up
a
faggot
at
the
fire
,
and
kissed
it
,
saying
,
Blessed
be
the
time
,
that
ever
I
was
born
to
come
to
this
preferment
.
When
they
fastned
Alice
Driver
to
the
stake
to
be
burnt
,
never
did
neck-kerchief
(
said
she
with
a
cheerful
countenance
)
become
me
so
well
as
this
chain
.
Mr.
Bradford
put
off
his
cap
and
thanked
God
,
when
the
Keepers
wife
brought
him
word
that
he
was
to
be
burnt
on
the
morrow
.
Mr.
Taylor
fetcht
a
frisk
,
when
he
was
come
near
the
place
where
he
was
to
suffer
.
Henry
and
John
(
two
Augustin
Monks
)
being
the
first
that
were
burnt
in
Germany
;
and
Mr.
Rogers
the
first
that
was
burnt
in
Queen
Mary's
dayes
,
did
all
sing
in
the
flames
.
Thus
you
see
,
that
it
is
not
the
greatest
troubles
,
nor
the
deepest
distresses
,
nor
the
most
deadly
dangers
that
can
hinder
the
joy
of
the
Lord
,
from
overflowing
the
soul
.
But
,
Eleventhly
[
If
God
be
with
us
who
can
be
against
us
?
]
I
answer
,
none
,
so
as
to
deprive
us
of
our
graces
,
which
next
to
Christ
are
our
choicest
jewels
.
1
John
3.
9.
Whosoever
is
born
of
God
doth
not
commit
sin
.
That
is
,
doth
not
give
himself
over
to
a
voluntary
serving
of
sin
;
he
do's
not
make
a
trade
of
sin
;
he
sins
not
totally
,
finally
,
malitiously
,
habitually
,
studiously
,
resolutely
,
wilfully
,
delightfully
,
deadly
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
He
does
not
make
it
his
work
to
sin
,
he
cannot
follow
his
lusts
,
as
a
work-man
follows
his
trade
)
For
his
seed
remaineth
in
him
,
The
seed
of
God
,
the
seed
of
grace
,
is
an
abiding
seed
;
grace
in
it self
is
certain
and
unchangeable
,
though
the
feeling
thereof
be
uncertain
;
grace
hath
an
abiding
excellency
in
it
;
grace
hath
eternity
stamped
upon
it
;
it
is
durable
riches
;
other
riches
make
themselves
wings
,
and
flye
from
us
,
but
grace
will
keep
us
company
till
we
get
to
Prov
,
8.
18.
cap.
27.
24.
Heaven
,
our
last
step
in
holyness
will
be
into
happiness
;
grace
is
a
blossom
of
eternity
;
it
is
an
anointing
that
abides
,
1
John
2.
27.
John
4.
14.
cap.
7.
38.
that
is
the
principle
of
grace
infused
into
you
,
which
was
typified
by
the
unctions
,
or
anointings
in
the
ceremonial
Law
,
which
was
signified
by
the
precious
ointment
,
poured
upon
the
head
of
Aaron
,
that
ran
down
to
the
skirts
of
his
garments
;
this
principle
will
prove
durable
and
lasting
.
Grace
is
a
well
of
water
,
springing
up
into
everlasting
life
;
grace
is
a
river
of
living
water
:
Now
this
river
can
never
be
dryed
up
,
because
the
Spirit
of
God
is
the
constant
spring
that
feeds
it
,
and
maintains
it
;
grace
is
not
a
stream
or
a
pond
that
may
run
dry
,
but
a
well
,
yea
a
springing
well
of
inexhaustible
fulness
,
sweetness
,
vertue
,
and
refreshment
;
grace
will
still
be
springing
up
,
and
flowing
out
in
all
the
carriages
and
deportments
of
a
Christian
;
grace
will
be
flowing
out
in
all
a
Christians
duties
and
services
in
his
outward
calling
and
employments
,
in
his
tryals
and
sufferings
;
grace
will
break
out
at
a
Christians
eyes
,
ears
,
tongue
,
hands
,
feet
;
where
grace
is
a
well
of
water
,
a
river
of
living
water
,
there
that
Christian
will
see
for
Christ
,
and
hear
for
Christ
,
and
talk
for
Christ
,
and
do
for
Christ
,
and
walk
with
Christ
;
grace
is
a
well
,
a
river
,
that
will
be
springing
up
to
everlasting
life
;
grace
and
glory
differ
(
non
specie
,
sed
gradu
)
in
degree
,
not
in
kind
;
grace
differs
very
little
from
glory
,
the
one
is
the
seed
,
the
other
the
flower
;
grace
is
glory
militant
,
and
glory
is
grace
triumphant
;
grace
is
a
beginning
of
glory
,
it
may
be
compared
to
the
golden
chain
in
Homer
,
whose
top
was
fastned
to
the
chair
of
Jupiter
;
grace
and
glory
are
individual
,
and
inseparable
;
the
Psalmist
joyns
them
together
,
Psalm
84.
11.
The
Lord
will
give
grace
and
glory
.
Grace
is
a
living
spring
that
never
faileth
,
a
seed
that
never
dyeth
,
a
jewel
which
never
consumeth
,
a
Sun
that
never
setteth
;
all
other
gifts
of
whatsoever
kind
,
worth
or
excellency
,
are
but
like
a
cloud
soon
dispelled
,
a
vessel
of
clay
soon
broken
,
a
sandy
foundation
soon
sunk
;
grace
is
more
excellent
than
gold
:
gold
draws
the
heart
from
God
,
grace
draws
the
heart
to
God
;
gold
doth
but
enrich
the
mortal
part
,
the
ignoble
part
,
but
grace
enriches
the
Angelical
part
,
the
noble
part
;
gold
perishes
,
but
grace
perseveres
;
if
grace
were
not
permanent
,
it
could
not
be
excellent
;
1
Pet.
1.
7.
if
grace
were
not
durable
,
it
could
not
be
pleasurable
;
if
grace
were
not
lasting
,
yea
everlasting
,
it
could
not
be
a
Christians
comfort
in
life
;
his
support
in
death
and
his
glorious
crown
in
the
great
day
of
account
;
grace
in
it self
is
permanent
,
incorruptible
;
it
fadeth
not
away
;
it
is
a
birth
that
shall
never
dye
;
it
is
a
plant
of
renown
that
shall
never
wither
,
but
grow
up
more
and
more
till
grace
be
turn'd
into
glory
:
upon
which
account
one
of
the
Ancients
had
rather
have
S.
Paul's
coat
Hierom.
with
his
heavenly
graces
,
then
the
purple
of
Kings
with
their
Kingdoms
:
No
troubles
,
no
distresses
,
no
dangers
,
can
deprive
us
of
our
graces
,
can
rob
us
of
our
spiritual
treasure
.
But
,
Twelfthly
,
[
If
God
be
with
us
who
can
be
against
us
?
]
I
answer
none
,
so
as
to
deprive
us
of
our
inward
peace
,
rest
,
and
quiet
,
though
it
thunder
and
lighten
,
and
rain
and
blow
abroad
,
yet
a
man
may
be
at
peace
,
and
rest
and
quiet
at
home
.
A
man
may
have
much
trouble
in
the
world
,
and
yet
rest
and
quiet
in
his
own
spirit
.
John
14.
27.
Peace
I
leave
with
you
,
my
peace
I
give
As
bonum
Haered●arium
.
unto
you
,
not
as
th
World
giveth
,
give
I
unto
you
;
let
not
your
heart
be
troubled
,
neither
let
it
be
afraid
.
No
men
nor
Devils
,
no
troubles
,
nor
distresses
,
can
deprive
a
Christian
of
that
inward
and
blessed
peace
that
Christ
hath
purchased
and
paid
so
dear
for
.
Peace
with
God
and
peace
of
conscience
are
rare
jewels
,
that
none
can
strip
us
Rom.
5.
1.
2
Cor.
1.
12.
of
.
The
world
may
wish
you
peace
,
but
it
is
only
Christ
can
give
you
peace
.
The
worlds
peace
is
commonly
a
dear
bought
peace
,
but
Christ's
peace
is
a
cheap
peace
,
a
free
peace
.
[
My
peace
I
give
unto
you
.
]
The
worlds
peace
is
commonly
a
sinful
peace
,
but
Christ's
peace
is
a
holy
peace
;
the
worlds
peace
is
a
cursed
peace
,
but
Christ's
peace
is
a
blessed
peace
;
the
worlds
peace
is
but
an
earthly
peace
,
but
Christ's
peace
is
an
heavenly
Heb.
12.
14.
Psalm
29.
11.
peace
,
Rom.
14.
17.
Some
Christians
thought
that
others
could
not
come
to
Heaven
if
they
did
not
eat
such
meates
at
they
,
but
Paul
tells
them
,
that
the
kingdom
of
God
consists
not
in
meat
or
drink
,
but
in
righteousness
&
peace
,
&
joy
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
The
worlds
peace
is
but
an
imaginary
peace
,
but
Christ's
peace
is
a
real
peace
.
The
worlds
peace
is
but
a
superficial
peace
,
but
Christ's
peace
is
a
solid
and
substantial
peace
.
The
worlds
peace
is
but
1
Thes.
5
3.
1
Pet.
3.
11.
Jam.
3.
21.
Isa
9.
6
,
7.
Ps.
37.
Isa.
26
3.
c.
27.
5.
a
transient
peace
,
but
Christs
peace
is
a
permanent
peace
.
The
Worlds
peace
is
but
a
temporary
peace
,
but
Christ's
peace
is
an
eternal
peace
;
it
is
a
peace
that
all
the
world
can't
give
to
a
Christian
,
and
it
is
a
peace
that
all
the
world
can't
take
from
a
Christian
.
When
the
tyrant
threatned
one
of
the
Ancients
,
that
he
would
take
away
his
house
;
he
answered
,
Yet
thou
canst
not
take
away
my
peace
.
I
will
break
up
thy
school
,
yet
shall
I
keep
whole
my
peace
;
I
will
confiscate
all
thy
goods
,
yet
there
is
no
premunire
against
my
peace
;
I
will
banish
thee
thy
Country
,
yet
I
shall
carry
my
peace
with
me
.
All
above
a
believer
is
at
peace
,
the
controversie
betwixt
God
and
him
is
ended
,
Christ
takes
up
the
quarrel
betwixt
God
and
a
believer
;
(
We
have
peace
with
God
)
All
within
a
believer
is
at
peace
,
a
peaceable
God
makes
all
at
peace●
;
Rom.
5.
1.
when
our
peace
is
made
in
the
Court
of
Heaven
(
which
is
upon
the
first
act
of
believing
)
then
follows
peace
in
the
Court
of
Conscience
.
Peace
,
which
passeth
all
understanding
;
and
all
below
a
believer
is
at
peace
with
him
,
Philip.
4.
7.
he
has
Peace
with
all
the
Creatures
;
when
we
are
friends
with
God
,
then
all
the
Creatures
are
our
friends
.
The
stones
of
the
field
shall
be
at
league
with
thee
,
the
beasts
Job
5.
23.
of
the
field
shall
be
at
peace
with
thee
,
&c.
The
peace
that
Christ
gives
,
is
the
inheritance
of
Saints
only
,
't
was
all
the
Legacy
which
the
Prince
of
peace
l●ft
to
his
subjects
,
and
this
Legacy
none
can
take
from
them
.
Perfecutors
may
take
away
my
goods
,
but
they
cannot
take
away
my
peace
;
they
may
take
away
my
estate
,
but
they
cannot
take
away
my
peace
;
they
may
take
away
my
liberty
,
but
they
cannot
take
away
my
peace
;
they
may
take
away
my
good
name
,
but
they
cannot
take
away
my
peace
;
they
may
take
away
my
relations
,
but
they
cannot
take
away
my
peace
;
they
may
take
away
my
life
,
but
they
cannot
take
away
my
peace
.
I
grant
that
the
best
have
no
perfection
of
peace
,
because
they
have
no
perfection
of
grace
.
If
there
were
a
perfection
of
grace
,
then
there
might
be
a
perfection
of
peace
,
but
the
perfection
of
both
is
reserved
for
another
world
;
and
it
must
be
granted
that
though
sometimes
a
believer
may
want
the
sense
of
peace
,
the
sweet
of
peace
,
yet
the
grounds
of
his
peace
are
still
fixt
,
certain
and
constant
;
they
are
like
mount
Sion
,
that
cannot
be
remov'd
.
Now
the
grounds
of
a
Christians
peace
are
these
,
viz.
Interest
in
Christ
,
reconciliation
with
God
,
justification
,
remission
of
sin
,
adoption
,
the
Covenant
of
grace
&
peace
,
&c.
Now
these
are
always
sure
and
everlasting
,
though
the
sense
of
peace
may
eb
&
flow
,
rise
and
fall
in
a
believers
breast
,
especially
when
he
is
a
combating
with
strong
corruptions
,
or
high
temptations
,
or
under
sad
desertions
,
or
when
unbelief
has
got
the
throne
,
or
when
their
hearts
are
quarrelsom
,
for
commonly
a
quarrelsom
heart
is
a
troublesom
heart
;
or
when
they
have
blotted
their
evidences
for
Heaven
,
or
when
they
are
fallen
from
their
first
love
,
or
when
they
have
contracted
eminent
guilt
upon
their
souls
,
or
when
they
are
declined
in
their
communion
with
God
,
&c.
Now
in
these
cases
though
a
believer
may
lose
the
sense
of
peace
,
yet
the
grounds
of
his
peace
remain
firm
and
sure
,
and
though
he
may
lose
the
sense
of
his
peace
,
yet
in
all
these
sad
and
dark
conditions
his
soul
is
day
and
night
in
the
pursuit
of
peace
,
and
he
will
never
leave
the
chase
till
he
has
recovered
his
peace
,
knowing
that
God
Psalm
85.
8.
1
John
3.
9.
will
first
or
last
speak
peace
to
his
soul
;
yea
,
though
he
has
lost
the
sense
of
peace
,
yet
he
has
that
abiding
seed
of
grace
in
his
soul
,
that
will
in
time
recover
his
peace
;
do
your
enemies
threaten
to
take
away
this
or
that
from
you
,
you
may
throw
up
your
caps
at
them
,
and
bid
them
do
their
worst
,
for
they
can
never
take
that
peace
from
Isa.
9.
6.
you
that
Christ
has
given
as
a
Legacy
to
you
;
when
there
are
never
so
great
storms
within
or
without
,
yet
then
a
believer
may
find
peace
in
the
Prince
of
peace
;
when
his
imperfections
are
many
,
a
perfect
Saviour
can
keep
him
in
perfect
peace
in
the
midst
of
them
all
,
though
his
sacrifices
Isa.
26.
3
,
4.
Heb.
7.
are
imperfect
,
yet
Christ
a
perfect
Priest
can
speak
peace
to
his
soul
.
Peace
is
that
never-fading
garland
,
which
Christ
will
so
set
and
settle
upon
the
heads
of
the
upright
,
that
none
shall
be
able
to
take
it
off
.
A
Christian
can
never
lose
his
inward
peace
,
either
totally
or
finally
;
't
is
true
by
Sin
,
Satan
,
and
the
World
,
a
Christians
peace
may
be
somewhat
interrupted
,
but
it
can
never
be
finally
lost
.
The
greatest
storms
in
this
World
that
beat
upon
a
believer
,
will
in
time
blow
over
,
and
the
Sun
of
righteousness
,
the
Prince
of
peace
,
will
shine
as
gloriously
upon
him
as
ever
.
Under
this
word
Shalom
the
Jews
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
comprehend
all
peace
,
prosperity
,
and
happy
success
;
when
the
worst
of
men
have
done
their
worst
against
the
People
of
God
,
yet
the
issue
shall
be
peace
,
prosperity
,
and
happy
success
.
[
My
peace
I
give
unto
you
,
]
That
is
that
peace
with
God
,
and
peace
with
conscience
,
that
I
have
purchased
with
my
blood
,
I
give
unto
you
.
And
what
power
or
policy
is
there
,
that
can
deprive
us
of
this
Legacy
?
surely
none
.
The
peace
that
Christ
gives
is
bottomed
upon
his
blood
,
upon
his
righteousness
,
upon
his
satisfaction
,
upon
his
intercession
,
and
upon
a
Covenant
of
peace
,
and
therefore
it
must
needs
be
a
lasting
peace
,
an
abiding
peace
.
But
,
Thirteenthly
,
[
If
God
be
with
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
]
I
answer
none
,
so
as
to
hinder
us
from
being
hid
,
secured
,
guarded
,
and
protected
by
God
in
an
evil
day
,
or
in
a
day
of
greatest
trouble
,
distress
,
or
danger
.
Jer.
39.
11.
Now
Nebuchadnezzar
King
of
Babylon
,
gave
charge
concerning
Jeremiah
,
to
Neburazadan
the
Captain
of
the
Guard
,
saying
:
Verse
12.
Take
him
,
and
look
well
to
him
,
[
Heb.
Set
thine
eyes
upon
him
]
and
do
him
no
harm
,
but
do
unto
him
,
even
as
he
shall
say
unto
thee
.
Here
you
shall
see
the
admirable
power
,
wisdom
,
and
goodness
of
God
,
inclining
the
heart
of
this
great
Monarch
&
Conquerour
to
provide
for
the
Prophets
safety
and
security
,
he
that
was
a
dreadful
scourge
to
punish
the
wicked
,
is
made
by
God
the
deliverer
and
preserver
of
the
Prophet
.
In
the
12
Verse
you
have
the
Kings
Royal
Commission
to
the
Captain
of
his
Guard
,
to
be
as
kind
to
him
as
tender
of
him
,
and
to
carry
it
as
courteously
to
him
,
even
as
the
Prophet
himself
should
desire
:
Look
well
to
him
,
do
him
no
harm
,
but
do
unto
him
even
as
he
shall
say
unto
thee
.
Let
him
have
all
the
content
,
all
the
satisfaction
,
and
all
the
accommodation
that
himself
shall
require
.
Jer.
15.
11.
The
Lord
said
,
Verily
I
will
cause
the
enemy
to
intreat
thee
well
in
the
time
of
evil
,
and
in
the
time
of
affliction
.
Heb.
If
I
do
not
cause
,
&c.
A
defective
speech
in
the
nature
of
an
oath
,
as
if
God
had
said
,
Let
me
not
be
deemed
a
God
of
my
word
,
let
me
not
be
accounted
true
,
let
none
reckon
me
faithful
in
my
promise
,
if
I
don't
turn
his
sufferings
into
his
advantage
,
and
save
him
from
danger
in
the
midst
of
danger
:
If
in
the
time
of
the
enemies
invasion
Zach.
2.
5.
I
be
not
a
wall
of
fire
about
him
,
if
in
the
time
of
publicke
calamity
I
don't
secure
him
;
never
trust
me
for
a
God
more
:
If
he
don't
find
more
favour
at
the
hand
of
his
enemies
than
he
hath
formerly
found
among
his
own
Vide
Jer.
40.
1
,
2
3
,
4
,
5.
and
c.
26.
23
,
24.
Jer.
45.
4.
People
,
never
own
me
for
a
God
more
.
Verse
20.
I
am
with
thee
to
save
thee
,
and
to
deliver
thee
,
saith
the
Lord
.
Verse
21.
And
I
will
deliver
thee
out
of
the
hand
of
the
wicked
,
and
I
will
redeem
thee
out
of
the
hand
of
the
terrible
.
God
engages
himself
to
protect
him
against
all
the
might
&
malice
of
his
most
terrible
enemies
;
and
though
he
should
fall
into
their
hands
,
yet
he
would
deliver
him
out
of
their
hands
.
Psalm
33.
3.
They
have
consulted
against
thy
hidden
ones
.
The
Saints
are
,
1.
Hid
in
Gods
decree
,
2.
Hid
in
Christs
wounds
,
3.
Hid
in
the
chambers
of
Divine
providence
,
4.
Hid
in
common
dangers
,
as
Noah
was
hid
in
his
Ark
,
and
as
Lot
was
hid
in
Zoar
,
Isa.
26.
20.
and
as
Daniel
was
hid
in
the
Lyons
den
,
and
as
the
three
Children
were
hid
in
the
fiery
Furnace
,
and
as
Jonah
was
hid
in
the
Whales
belly
,
5.
Hid
with
Christ
in
God
,
in
Colos.
3.
3.
times
of
greatest
trouble
the
Saints
are
hid
under
the
hollow
of
Gods
hand
,
under
the
shadow
of
Gods
wing
.
Psalm
27.
5.
For
in
the
time
of
trouble
he
shall
hide
me
in
Psal.
91.
1
,
4.
his
Pavilion
.
The
Hebrew
Succoh
is
written
with
a
little
Samech
,
to
shew
,
say
some
,
that
a
little
pavilion
or
cottage
where
God
is
,
shall
be
sufficient
to
save-guard
the
Saints
in
the
day
of
adversity
.
He
shall
hide
me
in
his
hut
,
as
a
Shepherd
doth
his
sheep
in
a
stormy
day
.
[
In
the
secret
of
his
Tabernacle
shall
he
hide
me
.
]
I
shall
be
as
safe
,
as
if
I
were
shut
up
in
his
holy
Ark
,
Tabernacle
,
or
Temple
,
whither
they
use
to
flee
for
shelter
to
the
horns
of
the
Altar
,
yea
as
if
a
man
were
hid
in
the
most
holy
Place
,
where
none
might
enter
but
only
the
High-Priest
once
a
year
,
which
is
therefore
called
Gods
secret
place
.
A
Ezeck.
7.
22.
Shepherd
should
not
be
more
careful
to
shelter
his
sheep
in
a
Tent
or
Tabernacle
from
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
nor
a
King
should
not
be
more
ready
to
protect
a
Favorite
in
his
pavilion
,
whence
none
durst
venture
to
take
him
,
than
God
would
be
careful
and
ready
to
shroud
and
shelter
his
People
from
the
rage
,
madness
,
and
malice
of
their
enemies
.
How
did
God
hide
his
Church
in
Aegypt
!
Exod.
3.
2
,
3.
the
Bush
was
still
burning
,
and
yet
was
not
consumed
;
and
how
did
he
hide
seven
thousand
in
Eliah's
1
Kings
19.
18.
time
,
that
had
not
bowed
their
knees
to
Baal
.
Though
the
Woman
(
the
Church
)
be
driven
to
flee
into
the
wilderness
,
Rev.
12.
6.
yet
there
she
is
hid
,
and
there
she
had
a
place
prepared
of
God
,
that
they
should
feed
her
there
a
thousand
two
hundred
and
three-score
dayes
.
Let
our
Enemies
do
their
worst
,
they
shall
not
hinder
us
of
Divine
protection
;
no
power
,
nor
policy
can
hinder
our
being
preserved
and
secured
by
God
,
in
the
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
that
can
attend
us
.
But
Fourteenthly
,
(
If
God
be
with
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
)
I
answer
,
None
,
so
as
to
deprive
us
of
our
union
with
Christ
,
as
to
dissolve
that
blessed
union
that
is
between
Joh.
15.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Christ
and
our
souls
.
When
Men
and
Divels
have
done
their
worst
,
our
Mariage
union
with
Christ
holds
good
,
this
union
is
indissoluble
;
this
union
between
Christ
&
Believers
is
not
capable
of
any
separation
,
they
are
so
one
,
that
all
the
violence
of
the
world
,
nor
all
the
power
of
darkness
,
can
never
be
able
to
make
them
two
again
.
Hence
the
Apostle's
triumphant
challenge
,
Who
shall
separate
us
from
the
love
of
Christ
?
If
the
question
Rom.
8.
35.
did
not
imply
a
strong
Negation
;
the
Apostle
himself
doth
give
us
a
negation
in
words
at
length
,
Neither
death
,
Verse
38
,
39.
nor
life
,
nor
Angels
,
nor
powers
,
nor
things
present
,
nor
things
to
come
,
nor
heigth
,
nor
depth
,
nor
any
other
Creature
,
shall
be
able
to
separate
us
,
&c.
Here
you
have
a
long
Catalogue
,
consisting
of
a
large
induction
of
various
particulars
;
But
none
of
all
these
can
dissolve
the
union
between
Christ
and
Believers
.
None
can
untie
that
knot
,
that
is
tied
by
the
Spirit
on
Christs
part
,
and
by
Faith
on
ours
.
Christ
and
Believers
are
so
firmly
joyned
together
,
that
all
the
powers
on
earth
,
and
all
the
united
strength
of
Hell
,
shall
never
be
able
to
put
them
asunder
or
to
separate
them
one
from
another
,
look
as
no
distance
of
place
can
hinder
this
union
,
so
no
force
or
violence
from
Devils
or
Men
,
shall
ever
be
able
to
dissolve
this
union
,
and
herein
lies
the
peculiar
,
transcendent
blessedness
of
this
union
above
all
other
unions
,
they
all
may
cease
,
be
broken
and
come
to
nothing
,
every
one
of
them
is
soluble
:
The
head
may
be
separated
from
the
members
,
and
the
members
from
the
head
;
the
Husband
must
be
separated
from
the
Wife
,
and
the
Wife
from
the
Husband
;
the
Parents
must
be
separated
from
the
Children
,
and
the
Children
from
the
Parents
,
and
bosom
friends
must
be
separated
one
from
another
.
The
foundation
and
the
house
may
be
separated
,
and
the
branches
may
be
cut
off
from
the
vine
,
yea
the
soul
and
body
may
be
disunited
by
death
,
but
the
mystical
union
stands
fast
for
ever
:
Christ
and
a
gracious
soul
can
Matth.
19.
6.
never
be
separated
,
God
hath
joyned
them
together
,
and
no
mortal
shall
ever
be
able
to
put
them
asunder
;
there
is
not
only
a
continuation
of
it
all
our
life
,
but
also
in
death
it self
:
Our
very
bodies
sleeping
in
the
dust
,
are
(
even
then
)
in
union
with
Christ
.
There
are
two
abiding
things
in
the
Saints
,
their
unction
,
and
their
union
;
their
unction
abides
,
But
the
anointing
1
John
2.
27.
which
ye
have
received
of
him
abideth
in
you
;
and
their
union
abides
,
for
it
follows
,
and
ye
shall
abide
in
him
.
Christ
earnestly
prayes
,
that
we
might
be
one
,
as
he
John
17.
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
and
his
Father
are
one
;
not
essentially
,
nor
personally
,
but
spiritually
,
so
as
no
other
Creature
is
united
to
Christ
.
There
can
be
no
Divorce
between
Christ
and
Malach.
2.
19.
the
believing
Soul
;
Christ
hates
putting
away
:
Sin
may
for
a
time
seemingly
separate
between
Christ
and
the
Believer
,
but
it
can
never
finally
separate
between
Christ
and
the
Believer
.
Look
as
it
is
impossible
for
the
leaven
,
that
is
in
the
dough
,
to
be
separated
from
the
dough
,
after
it
is
once
mixed
,
for
it
turneth
the
nature
of
the
dough
into
it self
;
so
it
is
impossible
for
the
Saints
ever
to
be
separated
from
Christ
:
for
Christ
is
in
the
Saints
as
Rom.
8.
10.
Coloss.
1.
27.
1
John
3.
21.
John
17.
23.
nearly
and
as
really
,
as
the
leaven
is
in
the
dough
.
Christ
and
Believers
are
so
incorporated
,
as
if
Christ
and
they
were
one
lump
:
Our
nature
is
now
joyned
to
God
by
the
indissolvible
tye
of
the
Hypostatical
union
in
the
second
Person
;
and
we
in
our
persons
are
joyned
to
God
,
by
the
mystical
indissolvible
bond
of
the
Spirit
,
the
third
Person
.
Our
union
with
the
Lord
Jesus
,
is
so
near
,
so
close
,
and
so
glorious
that
it
makes
us
one
spirit
with
him
.
In
this
blessed
union
the
Saints
are
not
only
joyned
to
the
graces
and
benefits
which
flow
1
Cor.
6.
17.
from
Christ
;
but
to
the
Person
of
Christ
,
to
Christ
himself
,
all
the
powers
on
Earth
,
and
all
the
powers
in
John
1.
16.
Rom.
8.
32.
1
Cor.
3.
21
,
22
,
23.
Hell
,
can
never
separate
Christ
from
the
Believer
,
nor
the
Believer
from
Christ
,
when
all
other
unions
are
dissolved
,
this
union
holds
good
.
I
readily
grant
that
the
sense
and
apprehension
of
this
union
may
(
in
this
life
)
be
much
interrupted
,
and
many
times
greatly
darkned
,
but
the
substance
of
the
union
still
remains
:
And
I
readily
grant
that
a
Believer
may
be
much
assaulted
and
tempted
to
doubt
of
his
union
with
Christ
,
and
to
question
his
union
with
Christ
,
and
yet
nevertheless
a
Believers
union
with
Christ
,
continues
and
abides
for
ever
.
And
I
readily
grant
that
the
influences
of
it
for
some
time
may
be
suspended
,
but
yet
the
union
it self
is
not
,
nay
cannot
be
dissolved
.
As
it
was
in
the
Hypostatical
union
,
for
a
time
there
was
a
suspending
of
the
comforting
influences
of
the
Divine
nature
in
the
humane
,
in
so
much
that
our
Saviour
cried
out
:
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
Yet
for
all
this
the
union
between
the
two
natures
,
was
not
Matth.
27.
46.
in
the
least
abolished
;
so
here
in
the
Mystical
union
,
the
sensible
effects
,
comforts
,
and
benefits
of
our
union
with
Christ
,
may
sometimes
be
kept
in
and
not
appear
,
but
yet
the
union
it self
abides
,
and
shall
abide
firm
and
inviolable
for
ever
;
't
is
an
inseparable
and
insuperable
union
.
Look
as
no
power
on
earth
is
sufficient
to
over-power
the
Spirit
of
Christ
,
which
on
Christs
part
makes
John
10.
27.
31.
1
John
4.
4.
1
Pet.
1.
5.
Luke
22.
31
,
32.
the
union
,
so
no
power
on
earth
shall
be
able
to
conquer
Faith
,
which
on
our
part
also
makes
the
union
:
Satan
and
the
world
may
make
attempts
upon
this
union
,
but
they
will
never
be
able
to
break
this
union
,
to
dissolve
this
union
;
yea
though
death
be
the
bane
of
all
natural
unions
,
yet
death
can
never
be
the
bane
of
this
Mystical
union
,
though
death
puts
a
period
to
all
other
unions
,
yet
death
can
never
put
a
period
to
this
union
;
when
the
Believer
is
in
his
grave
his
union
with
Christ
holds
good
.
But
Fifteenthly
,
(
If
God
be
with
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
)
I
answer
,
None
,
so
as
to
deprive
us
of
our
crowns
,
there
is
no
power
nor
policy
on
Earth
or
in
hell
that
can
deprive
a
Christian
.
First
,
Of
his
crown
of
righteousness
,
2
Tim.
4.
8.
Henceforth
there
is
laid
up
for
me
a
crown
of
righteousness
,
which
the
Lord
the
righteous
Judge
shall
give
me
at
that
day
;
and
not
to
me
only
,
but
unto
all
them
also
that
love
his
appearing
.
'T
is
a
Metaphor
(
say
several
)
from
the
Estius
,
Scultetus
,
&c.
custom
in
war
,
who
used
to
crown
the
Conquerors
with
honour
,
&c.
It
is
a
similitude
taken
from
fighters
or
Combatants
,
who
for
a
prize
received
a
Crown
,
when
they
had
contended
lawfully
.
The
reward
of
Eternal
life
here
,
is
called
a
Crown
of
righteousness
.
1.
Because
't
is
purchased
for
us
by
the
righteousness
of
Christ
,
by
his
perfect
and
compleat
righteousness
&
obedience
,
dear
Jesus
hath
merited
this
for
us
,
and
so
in
Christ
it
is
due
to
us
by
way
of
merit
;
though
in
respect
of
us
't
is
of
meer
grace
,
of
rich
grace
,
of
soveraign
grace
,
of
infinite
grace
,
of
glorious
grace
.
2.
Because
he
is
righteous
that
hath
promised
Rev.
2.
10.
Rev.
3.
21.
1
John
2.
25.
2
Thess.
1.
5
,
6
,
7
10.
this
Crown
:
Though
every
promise
that
God
makes
,
is
of
free
and
rich
grace
,
yet
when
once
they
are
made
,
the
truth
and
justice
of
God
obligeth
him
to
keep
touch
with
his
People
;
for
as
he
cannot
deny
himself
,
so
he
cannot
do
any
thing
unworthy
of
himself
:
Men
say
and
unsay
,
they
promise
one
thing
and
mean
another
;
men
many
times
eat
their
words
as
soon
as
they
have
spoke
them
,
but
thus
God
can
never
,
thus
God
will
never
do
;
God
can
never
●epent
of
his
promises
,
he
can
never
waver
,
he
can
never
go
back
from
his
word
:
God
is
not
a
man
,
that
he
should
lie
,
neither
the
Son
of
man
that
he
should
repent
:
Hath
he
said
,
Num.
23.
19.
and
shall
he
not
do
it
?
or
hath
he
spoken
,
and
shall
he
not
make
it
good
?
All
the
promises
that
refer
to
this
life
and
a
better
;
are
sure
,
firm
,
Faithful
,
unchangeable
,
immutable
.
All
the
promises
are
the
word
of
a
God
,
and
given
upon
the
honour
of
a
God
,
that
they
shall
be
made
good
.
O
my
Friends
,
the
all-sufficiency
of
God
,
the
Promissa
haec
tua
sunt
Demi●e
,
(
saith
Austin
)
&
quis
falli
timet
,
cum
promittit
ips●
veri●as
.
omniscience
of
God
,
the
omnipotency
of
God
,
the
loving
kindness
and
faithfulness
of
God
,
yea
,
and
the
Oath
of
God
may
fully
,
yea
abundantly
satisfie
us
,
and
socure
us
,
that
God
will
certainly
make
good
all
his
precious
promises
to
us
.
We
commonly
say
,
when
an
honest
man
passeth
his
word
for
a
little
money
:
O
it
is
as
sure
as
if
it
were
in
our
purse
;
but
Gods
word
of
promise
is
abundantly
more
sure
,
for
as
his
Nature
is
Eternal
,
so
his
word
of
promise
is
unchangeable
:
the
promises
are
a
firm
foundation
Hab.
2.
3.
Je●
.
32.
41.
Psalm
89.
3●
.
to
build
our
hopes
and
happiness
upon
;
they
are
an
Anchor
both
sure
and
st●dfast
.
Memorable
is
that
saying
of
David
,
Psalm
138.
2.
For
thou
hast
magnified
thy
word
above
all
thy
Name
:
Which
words
are
to
be
understood
(
as
David
Ki●hi
saith
)
Hysteron
proteron
,
that
thou
hast
by
thy
word
(
that
is
by
performing
thy
word
and
promises
)
magnified
thy
Name
above
all
things
.
3.
Because
it
is
a
just
and
righteous
thing
with
God
,
to
crown
them
with
glory
at
last
,
who
have
been
crowned
with
shame
,
reproach
and
dishonour
for
his
Name
and
interest
in
this
world
;
so
that
Eternal
life
is
a
Crown
of
righteousness
,
ex
parte
Dei
,
God
hath
promised
it
to
such
as
overcome
;
and
ex
parte
rei
,
't
is
just
with
God
to
give
unto
his
suffering
Servants
rest
and
peace
.
4.
Because
it
is
given
only
to
righteous
men
;
all
that
wear
this
crown
come
to
it
in
a
way
of
righteousness
;
a
righteous
Crown
cannot
be
had
but
in
the
use
of
righteous
means
.
The
Chaldean
,
the
Persian
,
the
Grecian
,
and
the
Roman
Princes
commonly
gained
their
Crowns
by
fraud
,
flattery
,
policy
,
blood
,
&c.
so
that
their
Crowns
were
bloody
Crowns
,
and
not
righteous
Crowns
.
5.
and
lastly
,
The
Apostle
calls
it
a
Crown
of
righteousness
,
which
the
righteous
Judge
shall
give
him
;
the
more
fitly
to
follow
the
Metaphor
taken
from
Runners
and
Wrestlers
,
for
prizes
at
their
solemn
e●●ercises
or
games
in
Greece
,
in
which
there
were
certain
Judges
appointed
to
observe
those
that
proved
masters
,
and
give
just
Sentence
on
the
Conquerors
side
,
if
he
strove
lawfully
,
and
fairly
won
the
prize
.
Now
this
Crown
is
laid
up
,
the
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
importes
two
things
,
1.
A
designation
of
that
which
is
laid
up
to
some
peculiar
person
.
2.
A
reservation
and
safe
keeping
of
it
,
to
the
use
of
those
it
is
designed
to
.
Earthly
Crowns
have
been
often
pulled
off
from
Princes
heads
,
but
this
Crown
of
righteousness
is
so
safely
laid
up
,
that
none
can
reach
it
,
none
can
touch
it
,
none
can
pull
it
from
a
Believers
head
.
Xerxes
●rowned
his
steers-man
in
the
morning
,
and
beheaded
him
in
the
evening
of
the
same
day
.
And
Andronicus
the
Greek
Emperour
crowned
his
Admiral
in
the
morning
,
&
then
took
off
his
head
in
the
after-noon
.
Rosse●sis
had
a
Cardinals
hat
sent
him
,
but
his
head
was
cut
off
before
it
came
to
him
.
Doth
the
Crown
(
saith
Prov.
27.
24.
Solomon
)
endure
to
every
generation
?
It
is
a
question
which
implieth
a
strong
negation
.
O
,
no
,
there
is
nothing
more
uncertain
than
Earthly
Crowns
.
Henry
the
Sixth
was
honoured
with
the
Crowns
of
two
Kingdoms
,
France
and
England
:
The
first
was
lost
by
the
faction
of
his
Nobles
;
the
other
was
twice
pulled
from
his
head
.
Princes
Crowns
are
withering
things
;
Earthly
Crowns
may
be
soon
put
on
,
and
as
soon
be
pulled
off
:
Most
Princes
Crowns
do
but
hang
on
one
side
of
their
heads
.
All
the
Powers
on
Earth
,
and
all
the
Devils
in
Hell
,
can
never
reach
this
Crown
of
righteousness
,
though
wicked
men
have
long
reaches
,
yet
they
can
never
reach
a
Believers
Crown
,
which
is
his
joy
and
Basi●
.
ad
40.
Martyr
,
&c.
and
comfort
in
the
midst
of
all
his
sorrows
and
sufferings
.
Thus
Basil
speaketh
of
some
Martyrs
,
that
were
cast
out
all
night
naked
in
a
bitter
cold
frosty
season
,
and
were
to
be
burned
the
next
day
,
how
they
comforted
themselves
in
this
manner
;
The
winter
is
sharp
but
Paradise
is
sweet
;
here
we
shiver
for
cold
,
but
the
bosom
of
Abraham
will
make
amends
for
all
.
The
Philosopher
could
say
to
the
Tyrants
face
:
You
may
kill
me
,
but
you
cannot
hurt
me
;
you
may
take
away
my
head
,
but
you
cannot
take
away
my
Crown
.
O
Christians
,
let
this
be
your
joy
and
triumph
,
that
the
Crown
of
righteousness
is
laid
up
safe
for
you
;
no
Tyrants
arm
is
long
enough
to
reach
that
Crown
.
But
Secondly
,
There
is
no
power
nor
policy
on
Earth
or
in
Hell
,
that
can
deprive
a
Christian
of
his
Crown
of
life
,
James
1.
12.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
endureth
temptation
,
for
when
he
is
tried
he
shall
receive
the
Crown
of
life
,
which
the
Lord
hath
promised
to
them
that
love
him
.
(
The
Crown
of
life
)
that
is
Eternal
life
whereby
after
P●seat
.
the
fight
and
conquest
he
shall
be
glo●●fied
as
with
a
Crown
;
as
there
was
a
Crown
to
him
that
overcame
in
their
exercises
among
the
Grecians
.
Blessedness
is
the
general
reward
,
the
Crown
of
life
is
the
particular
reward
:
In
these
words
as
Chrysostom
obse●ves
there
is
a
great
Emphasis
,
they
are
both
Emphatical
;
for
life
is
the
best
of
all
natural
things
,
and
a
Crown
is
the
best
of
all
civil
things
:
Here
is
the
best
and
the
best
,
words
are
too
weak
to
express
what
a
rare
blessing
a
Crown
of
life
is
.
The
Crown
of
life
is
in
the
other
World
,
saith
Gregory
,
this
life
is
the
life
of
conflict
,
that
of
crowns
and
wreaths
;
but
you
will
say
,
what
doth
this
Crown
of
life
signifie
.
I
answer
,
First
,
The
Crown
of
life
signifies
,
solid
and
substantial
,
honour
and
glory
;
as
a
Crown
is
a
solid
and
substantial
thing
:
Heaven
admits
of
no
honour
and
glo●●●
,
but
what
is
solid
and
substantial
;
the
Crown
of
life
is
a
massie
Crown
,
a
ponderous
Crown
,
to
shew
that
the
glory
above
is
a
massie
glory
,
substantial
glory
.
That
you
2
Cor
,
4.
17.
may
see
it
is
massie
and
substantial
,
observe
what
a
word
the
Apostle
useth
:
The
weight
of
glory
,
the
exceeding
eternal
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
weight
of
glory
:
Such
a
weight
as
infinitely
over-poyseth
all
afflictions
.
The
Apostle
alludeth
to
the
Hebrew
and
Chaldee
wor●●
,
which
signifie
both
weight
M●do
emin●●●issim●
&
largissin●
.
and
glory
.
The
Arabick
version
renders
it
,
Worketh
for
us
a
weight
of
glory
in
the
most
eminent
and
largest
degree
and
measure
.
The
Syriack
reads
it
,
Infinitam
gloriam
,
An
infinite
glory
.
Haymo
reads
it
,
Magnitudinem
glorie
supra
omnem
modum
&
mensuram
,
A
greatness
of
glory
,
beyond
all
bounds
and
meas●●re
.
Beza
reads
it
,
Excellenter
excellens
,
Exceedingly
excellent
.
Yet
none
of
these
reach
the
height
of
the
Apostle's
Rhetorick
,
neither
is
any
translation
able
to
express
it
.
Glory
is
so
great
a
weight
,
that
if
the
Saints
were
not
upheld
by
the
infinite
power
and
strength
of
God
,
it
were
impossible
they
should
be
able
to
bear
it
.
To
gold
and
preclous
things
the
weight
addeth
to
the
value
;
as
the
more
massie
and
weighty
a
Crown
is
,
the
more
it
is
worth
:
The
glory
of
Heaven
is
not
only
Eternal
glory
,
but
it
is
a
weight
of
glory
;
yea
such
a
weight
as
exceeds
all
expressions
,
all
comparisons
:
The
honour
and
glory
of
this
world
is
but
like
the
cracking
of
thorns
under
a
pot
;
it
is
but
like
a
blaze
,
a
shadow
,
a
dream
,
a
vapour
;
it
is
but
like
a
fading
flower
,
or
the
picture
of
a
Prince
drawn
upon
the
Ice
,
with
his
purple
Robes
,
and
his
glorious
Crown
,
&c.
which
melts
away
as
soon
as
the
Sun
riseth
;
the
consideration
of
which
,
made
one
Prince
say
of
his
Crown
:
O
Crown
!
more
noble
than
happy
!
A
crown
is
the
the
choicest
and
chiefest
of
all
humane
rewards
:
A
mongst
all
terrene
gifts
none
more
honourable
and
glorious
than
a
Crown
;
this
is
the
heigth
of
humane
excellencies
,
and
for
the
attainment
of
which
many
have
made
most
sad
,
desperate
and
dangerous
adventures
;
but
alas
!
what
are
all
earthly
Crowns
for
honour
&
dignity
,
to
the
Crown
of
life
?
No
more
than
shadows
to
substances
,
pebbles
to
pearls
,
or
dross
to
gold
.
But
Secondly
,
The
Crown
of
life
signifies
the
greatest
honour
and
glory
;
there
is
nothing
higher
in
the
estimation
,
and
in
the
admiration
of
men
than
a
Crown
,
it
is
the
highest
appendent
of
Majesty
:
A
Crown
is
the
Ps●lm
8.
7.
Emblem
of
Majesty
,
and
so
it
notes
that
Imperial
and
Kingly
dignity
,
to
which
Believers
are
advanced
by
Ephes.
1.
3.
Christ
.
There
is
nothing
that
Men
esteem
of
above
a
Crown
,
oradmire
than
a
Crown
,
or
are
ambitious
off
than
a
Crown
.
The
Crown
is
the
top
of
Royalty
;
all
earthly
Crowns
have
crosses
hanging
upon
them
;
all
earthly
Crowns
are
stuffed
with
thorns
;
which
made
a
Xerxes
.
great
Prince
say
,
You
look
upon
my
Crown
and
my
purple
Robes
,
but
did
you
but
know
how
they
are
lined
with
thorns
,
you
would
not
stoop
to
take
them
up
.
Queen
Elizabeth
is
said
to
swim
to
her
Crown
through
a
Sea
of
sorrow
:
And
so
many
of
the
Princes
of
this
world
have
swum
to
their
Crowns
through
a
Sea
of
sin
,
a
Sea
of
trouble
,
a
Sea
of
sorrow
,
and
a
Sea
of
blood
.
The
Crown
of
life
is
an
honourable
Crown
,
and
that
is
the
reason
why
the
Heavenly
glory
is
exprest
by
a
Rev.
3.
21.
Crown
;
the
Saints
are
heirs
not
only
of
Christs
cross
,
but
also
of
his
Crown
,
that
is
of
his
honour
and
glory
:
The
honour
and
glory
of
all
earthly
Crowns
are
greatly
darkned
and
obscured
by
the
cares
and
troubles
,
the
temptations
&
dangers
that
are
inseparably
annexed
to
them
;
but
no
cares
,
no
troubles
attend
the
Crown
of
life
,
the
Crown
of
glory
;
Eternal
life
is
a
coronation
day
.
But
Thirdly
,
The
Crown
of
life
signifies
the
reward
of
victory
,
a
Crown
is
the
honour
of
those
that
strive
;
Crowns
were
alwayes
the
rewards
of
Conquerours
.
Gregory
.
Revel.
2.
10.
Be
thou
faithful
to
the
death
,
and
I
will
give
thee
a
Crown
of
life
.
A
Crown
without
cares
,
corrivals
,
envy
,
end
;
a
Crown
not
of
gold
,
silver
,
pearls
,
laurels
,
or
such
like
fading
,
perishing
,
corruptible
things
,
but
a
Crown
of
life
,
an
everliving
Crown
,
an
everlasting
Crown
,
a
neverfading
Crown
.
'T
is
an
allusion
to
a
custom
that
was
amongst
the
Grecians
,
for
such
as
got
the
mastery
Dr.
Raynolds
against
Hart
p.
482
in
their
games
of
wrastling
,
or
running
,
or
the
like
,
were
crowned
with
a
Garland
in
token
of
victory
,
't
is
not
he
that
fights
,
but
he
that
conquers
,
that
carries
the
Crown
:
The
Crown
of
life
is
for
that
man
,
and
that
man
is
for
the
Crown
of
life
,
who
holds
on
conquering
and
to
conquer
,
as
Christ
his
head
has
done
before
him
.
The
Heathens
in
their
Olympicks
had
their
Cups
,
and
Garments
and
Crowns
that
were
the
rewards
of
the
Conquerors
,
yea
if
a
horse
did
but
run
a
race
and
won
,
he
had
a
Cup
or
a
Crown
;
and
thereupon
Theocritus
saith
,
See
what
poor
things
the
world
glories
in
,
that
bruit
beasts
are
taken
with
,
their
conquerours
are
crowned
,
and
so
are
their
horses
:
But
what
were
all
their
cups
,
garments
,
and
crowns
of
ivy
and
laurel
?
&c.
to
this
crown
of
life
,
that
is
promised
to
the
overcoming
Christian
;
you
must
first
be
conquering
Christians
,
before
you
shall
be
crowned
Christians
.
Why
do
you
require
that
in
one
place
(
saith
one
of
the
Ancients
)
which
Ambros
.
is
due
in
another
?
why
would
you
preposterously
have
the
crown
before
you
overcome
?
whil'st
we
are
in
our
warring
state
fighting
against
the
world
,
the
flesh
,
and
the
Devil
,
a
crown
does
not
become
us
.
I
have
read
,
how
that
upon
a
triumph
all
the
Emperour
Severus
his
Souldiers
,
for
the
greater
pompe
,
were
to
put
on
crowns
of
bays
,
but
there
was
one
Christian
among
them
that
wore
it
on
his
arm
,
and
being
asked
the
reason
of
it
,
he
boldly
answered
(
Non
decet
Christianum
in
hac
vita
coronari
,
)
It
becomes
not
a
Christian
to
wear
his
crown
in
this
life
.
That
crown
that
is
made
out
of
the
Tree
of
life
,
is
a
wreath
of
laurel
that
never
withers
,
a
crown
that
never
fades
,
a
crown
that
will
sit
fast
on
no
head
but
the
conquerours
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
the
Crown
of
life
signifies
a
lasting
Crown
,
a
living
Crown
,
to
say
the
Crown
of
life
is
to
say
a
living
Crown
,
and
living
Crowns
are
only
to
be
found
in
Prov.
27.
24.
Eze.
21.
25
,
26
,
27.
Heaven
.
The
word
,
Crown
,
notes
the
perpetuity
of
glory
.
A
Crown
is
round
,
and
hath
neither
beginning
,
nor
ending
,
and
therefore
the
glory
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
is
called
an
immortal
,
an
immarcessible
,
incurruptible
,
2
Pet.
1.
4.
1
Cor.
9.
●4
.
and
never
fading
Crown
.
The
Crown
of
life
signifies
the
lasting
honour
and
glory
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
.
I
have
read
of
an
Emperour
that
had
three
crowns
,
one
on
his
sword
,
another
on
his
head
,
and
then
cries
out
,
Tertiam
in
Coelis
,
The
third
is
in
Heaven
,
and
my
hope
See
my
String
of
Pearls
.
(
saith
he
)
shall
be
in
the
everlasting
Crown
.
The
life
to
come
is
only
the
true
life
,
the
happy
life
,
the
safe
life
,
the
honourable
life
,
the
lasting
,
yea
the
everlasting
life
,
and
therefore
the
Crown
is
reserved
for
that
life
.
King
William
the
Conquerour
was
crowned
three
times
every
year
,
all
his
reign
,
at
three
several
places
,
viz.
Glocester
,
Winchester
,
and
Westminster
,
but
death
hath
long
since
put
a
period
to
his
Crown
.
The
Crowns
of
the
greatest
Monarchs
in
the
world
(
though
they
last
long
)
yet
are
Hackwel
.
corruptible
,
subject
to
wearing
,
cracking
,
stealing
,
they
will
be
taken
from
them
,
or
they
from
their
crowns
suddenly
.
Witness
that
pile
of
crowns
(
as
the
Historian
speaks
)
that
was
piled
up
(
as
it
were
)
at
Alexander's
gates
,
when
he
sate
down
and
wept
,
because
there
were
no
more
worlds
to
conquer
.
All
Scripture
and
Histories
do
abundantly
tell
us
,
that
there
is
nothing
more
fading
than
Princes
crowns
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
the
Crown
of
life
notes
a
well
entitled
crown
,
a
crown
that
comes
by
a
true
and
noble
Title
.
A
Christian
has
the
best
Title
imaginable
to
the
Crown
of
life
.
Eph.
1.
7.
1
Pet.
1.
3
,
4.
2
Pet.
1.
4.
Luk.
12.
32.
2
Cor.
11.
2.
Heb.
1.
2.
2
Sam.
23.
5.
Jer.
32.
40.
41.
1.
He
has
a
Title
by
Christs
blood
.
2.
By
the
new
Birth
.
3.
By
free
and
precious
promises
.
4.
By
donation
.
5.
By
marriage
union
,
and
communion
with
Christ
,
who
is
heir
apparent
to
all
the
glory
of
Heaven
.
6.
By
a
sure
&
everlasting
Covenant
.
King
Henry
the
VII
.
of
England
,
pretended
a
sixfold
title
to
the
crown
,
1.
By
conquest
,
2.
By
the
election
of
the
Souldiers
in
the
field
,
3.
By
Parliament
,
4.
By
birth
,
5.
By
donation
,
6.
By
marriage
;
but
what
was
his
pretended
Title
to
that
real
and
full
Title
,
that
a
believer
has
to
the
Crown
of
life
?
But
,
Sixthly
and
lastly
,
the
Crown
of
life
notes
the
perfection
of
the
glory
of
the
Saints
in
Heaven
;
as
the
crown
compasseth
the
head
on
every
side
,
so
in
Heaven
there
is
an
aggregation
of
all
internal
and
eternal
good
.
One
of
August
.
de
Triplic●
Habitu
,
c.
4.
the
Ancients
,
speaking
concerning
what
we
can
say
of
the
glory
of
Heaven
,
saith
,
It
is
but
a
little
drop
of
the
Sea
,
and
a
little
spark
of
the
great
Furnace
,
for
those
good
things
of
eternal
life
are
so
many
that
they
exceed
number
,
so
great
that
they
exceed
measure
,
so
precious
that
they
are
above
all
estimation
.
Nec
Christus
,
nec
Coelum
patitur
hyperbolem
,
Neither
Christ
,
nor
Heaven
can
be
hyperbolized
.
Noscie
quid
erit
,
quod
ista
vita
non
erit
.
And
(
saith
one
of
the
Fathers
)
what
will
that
life
be
,
or
rather
,
what
will
not
that
life
be
,
since
all
good
either
is
not
at
all
,
or
is
in
such
a
life
?
light
which
place
cannot
comprehend
,
voices
and
musick
which
time
cannot
ravish
away
,
odours
which
are
never
dissipated
,
a
feast
which
is
never
consumed
,
a
blessing
which
eternity
bestoweth
,
but
eternity
shall
never
see
at
an
end
.
Do
you
ask
me
what
Heaven
is
,
saith
one
,
when
I
meet
you
there
I
will
tell
you
.
The
world
to
come
(
say
the
Rabbins
)
is
the
world
where
all
is
well
.
I
have
read
of
one
that
would
willingly
swim
through
a
Sea
of
brimstone
to
get
to
Heaven
,
for
there
,
and
only
there
is
perfection
of
happiness
.
What
are
the
silks
of
Persia
,
the
spices
of
Aegypt
,
the
gold
of
Ophir
,
and
the
treasures
of
both
Indies
to
the
glory
of
another
world
?
Augustin
tells
us
,
that
one
day
when
he
was
about
to
write
some
thing
upon
the
eighth
Verse
of
the
thirty
sixth
Psalm
,
Thou
shalt
make
them
drink
of
the
Rivers
of
thy
pleasures
;
and
being
almost
swallowed
up
with
the
contemplation
of
heavenly
joyes
,
one
call'd
unto
him
very
loud
by
his
name
;
and
enquiring
who
it
was
,
he
answered
,
I
am
Hierom
,
with
whom
in
my
life
time
thou
hadst
so
much
conference
concerning
doubts
in
Scripture
,
and
am
now
best
experienced
to
resolve
thee
of
any
doubts
concerning
the
joyes
of
Heaven
,
but
only
let
me
first
ask
thee
this
question
:
Art
thou
able
to
put
the
whole-Earth
,
and
all
the
waters
of
the
Sea
,
into
a
little
pot
?
Canst
thou
measure
the
waters
in
thy
fist
?
and
mete
out
Heaven
with
thy
span
?
or
weigh
the
mountains
in
scales
?
and
the
hills
in
a
ballance
?
If
not
,
no
more
is
it
possible
that
thy
understanding
should
comprehend
the
least
of
the
joyes
of
Heaven
;
and
certainly
the
least
of
the
joyes
of
Heaven
are
unconceivable
and
inexpressible
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
there
is
no
power
nor
policy
on
Earth
or
in
Psalm
21.
3.
Hell
,
that
can
deprive
a
Believer
of
an
incorruptible
Crown
,
1
Cor.
9.
25.
And
every
man
that
striveth
for
the
mastery
is
temperate
in
all
things
,
now
,
they
do
it
to
obtain
a
corruptible
Crown
,
but
we
an
incorruptible
.
He
alludes
to
the
Olympick
exercises
;
now
,
running
and
wrestling
were
two
of
the
Olympick
games
;
now
,
in
these
Olympick
games
the
reward
was
only
a
corruptible
crown
,
a
crown
made
up
of
Laurels
,
or
Olive-branches
,
or
Oaken-leaves
,
or
of
Flowers
and
Herbs
,
or
at
the
highest
of
Silver
and
Gold
,
which
soon
faded
;
but
we
run
for
an
incorruptible
Crown
of
glory
.
A
man
(
saith
Chrysostom
)
would
dwell
in
this
contemplation
of
Heaven
,
and
be
loth
to
come
out
of
it
.
Nay
(
saith
Augustin
)
a
man
might
age
himself
in
it
,
and
sooner
grow
old
than
weary
.
1
Pet.
1.
4.
To
an
inheritance
incorruptible
and
undefiled
,
that
fadeth
not
away
,
reserved
in
Heaven
for
you
.
Here
are
super-excellent
properties
of
the
Heavenly
inheritance
.
First
,
it
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
an
incorruptible
inheritance
.
All
earthly
inheritances
are
liable
to
corruption
,
1
An
incorruptible
inheritance
.
Gen.
3.
18.
Isa.
23.
9.
they
are
true
gardens
of
Adoms
,
where
we
can
gather
nothing
but
trivial
flowers
,
surrounded
with
many
bryars
thornes
and
thistles
.
O
the
hands
,
the
hearts
,
the
thoughts
,
the
lives
that
have
been
corrupted
by
earthly
inheritances
!
O
the
impure
love
,
the
carnal
confidence
,
the
vain
boastings
,
the
senfual
joyes
that
have
been
the
products
of
earthly
inheritances
.
If
a
mans
estate
lyes
in
James
5.
2
,
3
,
4
,
5.
Mat
6.
19
,
20.
Job
1.
14
,
15
,
17.
See
my
Londons
Lamentation
.
money
,
that
may
rust
,
or
the
thieves
may
break
through
and
steal
it
;
If
in
cattle
,
they
may
dye
,
or
fall
into
the
hands
of
the
Sabeans
and
Chaldeans
;
If
in
houses
,
they
may
be
burnt
,
witness
the
late
dreadful
fire
that
turn'd
London
into
a
ruinous
heap
;
If
in
Lands
,
a
forreign
enemy
may
invade
them
,
and
conquer
them
.
All
earthly
inheritances
are
no
better
than
the
Cities
which
Solomon
1
King
.
9.
13.
gave
to
Hiram
,
which
he
called
Cabul
,
that
is
to
say
,
Displeasing
or
Dirty
.
Earthly
inheritances
they
do
but
durt
,
laub
,
and
dust
the
children
of
men
;
it
is
only
the
Heavenly
inheritance
that
is
incorruptible
.
Secondly
,
it
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
an
inheritance
2
An
inheritance
undefiled
.
undefiled
.
There
are
few
earthly
inheritances
,
but
some
defilement
,
or
other
sticks
close
to
them
;
many
times
they
are
got
by
fraud
,
oppression
,
violence
,
injustice
,
&c.
and
as
they
are
often
wickedly
got
,
so
they
are
as
often
wickedly
kept
;
They
that
will
but
go
to
Westminster-hall
may
every
term
understand
enough
of
these
things
.
The
Heavenly
inheritance
is
the
only
undefiled
inheritance
;
there
is
no
sin
,
no
sinner
,
no
Devil
to
defile
or
pollute
the
heavenly
inheritance
,
the
incorruptible
crown
.
The
Greek
word
(
Amiantos
)
signifies
a
precious
stone
,
which
though
it
be
never
so
much
soiled
,
yet
it
cannot
be
blemished
nor
defiled
,
yea
the
oftner
you
cast
it
into
the
fire
and
take
it
out
,
the
more
clear
,
bright
,
and
shining
it
is
;
The
Apostle
may
probably
allude
to
this
stone
,
and
it
is
as
if
he
should
say
,
The
incorruptible
Crown
,
that
you
shall
receive
,
shall
be
studded
with
the
stone
Amiantos
,
which
cannot
be
defiled
;
no
unclean
thing
shall
Revel.
21.
27.
enter
into
Heaven
to
defile
this
Crown
,
this
inheritance
.
The
Serpent
got
into
the
Earthly
Paradise
,
and
defiled
Adam's
crown
,
yea
he
robbed
him
of
his
crown
,
but
the
subtil
Serpent
can
never
enter
into
the
heavenly
Paradise
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
it
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
an
inheritance
3
An
inheritance
that
fadeth
not
away
.
that
fadeth
not
away
.
A
Metaphor
taken
from
flowers
,
the
beauty
of
flowers
,
and
the
sweetness
of
flowers
withers
in
a
moment
,
and
is
quickly
gone
,
and
then
they
are
good
for
nothing
,
but
to
be
cast
upon
the
dunghil
:
So
it
is
with
all
Earthly
inheritances
,
they
soon
lose
their
glory
and
fragrancy
.
Where
is
the
glory
of
the
Chaldean
,
Dan.
7.
3.
to
the
8.
Persian
,
Graecian
and
Roman
Kingdoms
?
Sic
transit
gloria
Mundi
,
hath
been
long
since
written
upon
them
all
;
Isa.
40.
6.
1
Pet.
1.
24.
yea
all
the
glory
of
the
world
is
like
the
flower
of
the
field
,
that
soon
fadeth
away
;
How
many
great
Men
,
and
great
Kingdoms
have
for
a
time
shined
in
great
glory
,
even
like
so
many
Suns
in
the
Firmament
,
but
are
now
vanished
away
,
like
so
many
blazing
Comets
!
How
hath
the
Moon
of
great
Mens
honours
been
eclipsed
at
the
full
and
the
Sun
of
their
pomp
gone
down
at
noon
!
How
soon
is
the
Courtiers
glory
eclipsed
,
if
his
Prince
do
but
frown
upon
him
,
and
how
soon
does
the
Prince
become
a
peasant
,
if
God
does
but
frown
upon
him
!
The
Greek
word
(
Amarantos
)
say
some
,
is
the
proper
name
of
a
flower
,
which
is
still
fresh
and
green
,
after
it
hath
hung
up
in
the
house
a
long
time
.
It
is
,
as
if
the
Apostle
had
said
,
Your
incorruptible
Crown
shall
be
garnished
or
adorned
with
the
precious
flower
(
Amarantos
)
which
is
alwayes
fresh
,
and
green
,
and
flourishing
;
And
indeed
this
is
the
excellency
of
the
Heavenly
inheritance
,
that
it
fadeth
not
away
,
that
it
is
a
flower
that
never
withereth
;
all
the
glory
of
that
upper-world
is
like
God
himself
lasting
,
yea
everlasting
.
This
never
fading
Crown
is
like
the
flower
we
call
Semper
vivens
,
it
keeps
alwayes
fresh
and
splendent
;
the
glory
of
Believers
shall
never
fade
,
nor
wither
it
shall
never
grow
old
nor
rusty
.
Thrice
happy
are
those
souls
,
that
have
a
share
in
this
incorruptible
Crown
.
When
Alexander
heard
the
Philosophers
discourse
of
another
World
,
in
which
he
had
no
part
,
he
1
Thes.
4.
13.
wept
,
to
speak
with
the
Apostle
,
as
one
without
hope
.
None
on
earth
have
such
cause
to
weep
,
as
those
that
have
no
interest
in
that
inheritance
that
fadeth
not
away
.
But
,
Fourthly
and
lastly
,
there
is
no
power
nor
policy
on
Earth
or
in
Hell
,
that
can
deprive
a
sincere
Christian
of
a
Crown
of
glory
.
1
Pet.
5.
4.
And
when
the
chief
Shepherd
shall
appear
,
ye
shall
receive
a
Crown
of
glory
,
which
fadeth
not
away
;
as
the
garlands
did
,
where
with
the
conquerours
at
games
,
races
,
&
combates
were
crown'd
,
which
were
made
of
herbs
,
leaves
,
and
flowers
.
A
Crown
imports
perpetuity
,
plenty
,
dignity
;
It
is
the
height
of
humane
ambition
.
The
Greek
word
Amarantinon
,
cometh
from
Amarantus
,
which
is
a
flower
that
fadeth
not
,
of
which
garlands
were
made
in
former
times
,
and
wherewith
they
crowned
the
Images
of
the
Heathen
Gods
.
A
Believers
Crown
,
his
inheritance
,
his
glory
,
his
happiness
,
his
blessedness
shall
be
as
fresh
and
flourishing
after
he
hath
been
many
millions
of
years
in
Heaven
,
as
it
was
at
his
first
entrance
into
it
.
Earthly
Crowns
are
like
tennis-balls
,
which
are
bandied
up
and
down
from
one
to
another
,
and
in
time
wear
out
.
When
time
shall
be
no
more
,
when
earthly
Crowns
and
Kingdoms
shall
be
no
more
,
yea
when
the
world
shall
be
no
more
,
a
Christians
Crown
of
glory
shall
be
fresh
,
flourishing
,
and
continuing
;
all
the
Devils
in
hell
shall
never
wrangle
a
Believer
out
of
his
heavenly
inheritance
,
nor
deprive
him
of
his
crown
of
glory
.
The
least
thing
in
Heaven
is
better
than
the
greatest
things
in
this
World
;
all
things
on
Earth
are
fading
,
but
the
crown
of
glory
never
fadeth
away
:
Thus
you
see
why
Heaven
&
the
glory
above
is
expressed
by
a
crown
;
sometimes
it
is
called
a
crown
of
righteousness
,
to
note
the
grounds
and
rise
of
it
;
sometimes
it
is
called
a
crown
of
life
,
because
it
is
only
to
be
enjoyed
in
everlasting
life
;
sometimes
it
is
called
an
incorruptible
crown
,
to
note
the
duration
&
continuance
of
it
;
and
sometimes
it
is
called
a
crown
of
glory
,
to
note
the
honour
,
splendour
,
and
eternity
of
it
.
Now
let
Devils
,
let
oppressors
,
let
persecutors
do
their
worst
they
shall
never
be
able
to
deprive
the
Saints
of
their
blessed
and
glorious
crowns
.
But
,
Sixteenthly
[
If
God
be
with
us
,
who
can
be
Psal.
89.
30.
35.
Jer.
●1
.
31.
cap.
32.
38
,
39
,
40
,
41.
Isa.
54.
10.
Heb.
8.
8.
10.
against
us
?
]
I
answer
,
none
,
so
as
to
make
void
our
Covenant-relation
,
or
our
covenant-interest
,
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
margin
together
.
The
Covenant
of
grace
is
bottomed
upon
Gods
free
love
,
upon
Gods
everlasting
love
,
upon
Gods
special
and
peculiar
love
,
upon
Gods
unchangeable
love
,
so
that
God
can
as
soon
cease
to
be
,
as
he
can
cease
to
love
those
whom
he
has
taken
into
covenant
with
himself
,
or
cease
to
keep
covenant
with
them
:
Those
whom
free-grace
hath
brought
into
covenant
,
shall
continue
in
covenant
for
ever
and
ever
,
once
in
covenant
and
for
ever
in
covenant
.
The
Covenant
of
grace
is
bottomed
upon
Gods
immutable
counsel
and
purpose
.
The
foundation
Heb.
6.
17.
2
Tim.
2.
19.
of
God
standeth
sure
;
that
is
,
the
decree
and
purpose
of
Gods
election
stands
firm
and
sure
.
Now
the
purpose
of
Gods
election
is
compared
to
a
foundation
,
because
it
is
that
upon
which
all
our
happiness
and
blessedness
is
built
and
bottomed
,
and
because
as
a
foundation
it
abides
firm
and
sure
.
The
Covenant
of
grace
is
John
10.
28.
29
,
30
,
31
,
32.
1
Pet.
1.
5.
Jude
1.
bottomed
upon
Gods
glorious
power
,
upon
Gods
infinite
power
,
upon
Gods
supreme
power
,
upon
Gods
invin●ible
power
,
upon
Gods
independent
power
,
upon
Gods
incomparable
power
,
and
till
you
can
find
a
power
that
can
overmatch
this
Divine
power
,
the
Saints
covenant-relation
holds
good
.
The
Covenant
of
grace
is
bottomed
upon
the
oath
of
God
;
To
perform
the
mercy
promised
to
our
Fathers
,
and
to
remember
his
holy
Covenant
,
Luke
1.
72.
73.
the
oath
which
he
sware
to
our
Fathers
.
Now
to
think
that
God
will
break
his
oath
,
or
be
perjured
,
is
an
intolerable
blasphemy
.
The
Covenant
of
grace
is
bottomed
upon
the
precious
blood
of
Christ
;
the
blood
of
Christ
Mat.
26.
28.
Heb
9
15.
●bid
.
13.
20.
is
called
,
The
blood
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
.
Now
the
God
of
peace
,
that
brought
again
from
the
dead
our
Lord
Jesus
,
that
great
Shepherd
of
the
sheep
,
through
the
blood
of
the
everlasting
Covenant
.
Now
by
these
hints
it
is
most
evident
,
that
the
Saints
covenant-relation
,
their
covenant-interest
holds
good
at
all
times
,
in
all
cases
,
and
in
all
conditions
.
It
is
not
the
indwelling
power
of
sin
,
nor
spiritual
desertions
,
nor
violent
temptations
,
nor
heavy
afflictions
,
nor
Divine
delays
,
that
can
dissolve
our
covenant-relation
.
Though
sin
may
work
,
and
Satan
may
tempt
,
and
fears
may
be
high
,
and
God
may
hide
his
Isa.
8.
17.
Lam.
3.
44.
face
from
his
People
,
and
stop
his
ears
at
the
prayers
of
his
People
,
yet
God
will
still
maintain
his
interest
in
his
People
,
and
his
Peoples
relation
to
himself
.
God
hath
not
cast
away
his
People
,
whom
he
foreknew
,
Rom.
11.
2.
I
am
the
Lord
,
I
change
not
,
Mal.
3.
6.
I
will
betroth
thee
unto
me
forever
,
Hos.
2.
19.
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
,
Heb.
13.
5.
It
is
not
all
the
powers
of
Hell
,
nor
all
the
powers
on
Earth
,
that
can
make
null
,
or
void
our
covenant-relation
,
our
covenant-interest
.
But
,
Seventeenthly
and
lastly
[
If
God
be
with
us
,
who
can
be
against
us
?
]
I
answer
,
none
,
so
as
to
hinder
our
growth
in
grace
,
or
the
thriving
and
flourishing
estate
of
our
precious
and
immortal
souls
.
The
troubles
,
afflictions
,
persecutions
,
and
sufferings
that
the
Saints
meet
with
in
a
way
of
holyness
,
shall
but
further
the
increase
and
growth
of
their
graces
;
grace
never
rises
to
so
great
a
height
as
it
does
in
times
of
persecution
;
Suffering
times
are
a
Christians
harvest
times
.
Let
me
instance
in
that
grace
of
Psalm
69.
7
,
8
,
9
,
12.
of
zeal
:
I
remember
Moulin
,
speaking
of
the
French
Protestants
,
saith
,
When
Papists
hurt
us
,
and
persecute
us
for
reading
the
Scripture
,
we
burn
with
zeal
to
be
reading
of
them
,
but
now
persecution
is
over
,
our
Bibles
are
like
old
Almanacks
.
Michal's
scoffing
at
David
2
Sam.
6.
20
,
21
,
22
did
but
inflame
and
raise
his
zeal
;
If
this
be
to
be
vile
,
I
will
be
more
vile
.
Look
as
fire
in
the
Winter
burns
the
hotter
(
by
an
Antiperistasis
)
because
of
the
coldness
of
the
air
,
so
in
the
winter
of
persecution
,
that
Divine
fire
,
the
zeal
of
a
Christian
,
burns
so
much
the
hotter
,
and
flames
forth
so
much
the
more
vehemently
and
strongly
.
When
one
desired
to
know
,
what
kind
of
man
Basil
was
,
there
was
presented
to
him
in
a
dream
(
saith
the
Historian
)
a
pillar
of
fire
,
with
this
Motto
(
Talis
est
Basilius
)
Basil
is
such
a
one
,
he
is
all
on
a
light
fire
for
God
.
Warm
persecutions
will
but
set
Christians
all
on
a
light
fire
for
God
,
as
you
may
see
among
the
Apostles
,
primitive
Christians
,
&
the
Martyrs
of
a
later
date
.
Grace
usually
is
in
the
greatest
flourish
,
when
the
Saints
are
under
the
greatest
tryals
;
the
snuffing
of
the
candle
makes
it
burn
the
brighter
:
God
suffers
wicked
men
to
beat
&
bruise
his
links
,
to
make
them
burn
the
brighter
;
and
to
pound
&
bruise
his
spi●cs
,
to
make
them
send
forth
the
greater
aromatical
savour
;
fiery
trials
are
like
the
Tezel
,
which
though
it
be
sharp
and
scratching
,
it
is
to
make
the
cloth
more
pure
and
fine
.
Stars
shine
brightest
in
the
darkest
nights
,
and
so
do
the
graces
of
the
Saints
shine
brightest
in
the
darkest
nights
of
affliction
and
tribulation
.
God
does
sometimes
more
carry
on
the
growth
of
grace
by
a
Cross
than
by
an
ordinance
;
yea
the
Lord
will
first
or
last
turn
all
fiery
Trials
into
Ordinances
,
for
the
helping
of
grace
in
his
Peoples
souls
.
Commonly
the
Saints
spiritual
growth
in
grace
is
carried
on
by
such
Divine
methods
,
and
in
such
wayes
as
might
seem
to
deaden
grace
,
and
weaken
it
rather
than
any
wayes
to
augment
and
encrease
it
.
We
know
that
winter
is
as
necessary
to
bring
on
Harvest
as
the
Spring
;
and
so
fiery
Trials
are
as
necessary
to
bring
on
the
Harvest
of
grace
as
the
Spring
of
mercy
is
.
Though
fiery
Trials
are
grievous
,
yet
they
shall
make
the
Saints
more
gracious
:
God
usually
by
smart
sufferings
turns
his
Peoples
sparks
of
grace
into
a
mighty
flame
,
their
mites
into
millions
,
their
drops
into
Seas
.
All
the
Devils
in
hell
and
all
the
sinners
on
earth
,
cannot
hinder
the
Lord
from
carrying
on
the
growth
of
grace
in
his
Peoples
Souls
.
When
Men
and
Devils
have
done
their
worst
,
God
will
by
all
sorts
of
Ordinances
,
and
by
all
sorts
of
providences
,
and
all
sorts
of
changes
make
his
People
more
and
more
holy
,
and
more
and
more
humble
,
and
more
and
more
meek
and
lowly
,
and
more
and
more
heavenly
,
wise
,
faithful
,
fruitful
,
sincere
,
couragious
,
&c.
Though
the
Church
of
Smyrna
was
outwardly
Rev.
2.
9.
poor
,
yet
she
was
inwardly
rich
,
rich
in
grace
,
and
rich
towards
God
.
I
think
he
hit
the
mark
who
said
,
it
is
far
better
to
be
a
poor
man
and
a
rich
Christian
,
than
to
be
a
rich
man
and
a
poor
Christian
.
Though
the
Corinthians
were
under
great
tryals
and
2
Cor.
8.
7.
sufferings
,
yet
they
did
abound
in
every
thing
,
in
faith
,
&
utterance
&
knowledge
,
&
diligence
,
&
in
their
love
to
Gospel
Ministers
.
The
storm
beat
hard
upon
the
Romans
,
and
yet
you
see
what
a
singular
testimony
the
Apostle
gives
of
them
.
I
my self
also
am
perswaded
of
Rom.
15.
14.
you
my
Brethren
,
that
ye
also
are
full
of
goodness
filled
with
all
knowledge
able
to
admonish
one
another
.
The
Thessalonians
were
under
great
persecutions
and
troubles
,
and
yet
were
strong
in
the
grace
that
was
in
Christ
Jesus
;
they
were
very
growing
and
flourishing
Christians
▪
singular
2
Thess.
3.
●
10.
2
Thess.
1
,
3.
8.
Prophecies
speak
out
the
Saints
growth
and
flourishing
in
grace
.
The
Lord
is
exalted
,
for
he
dwelleth
Isa.
33.
5.
on
high
,
he
hath
filled
Zion
with
judgement
and
righteousness
.
The
Spirit
shall
be
poured
upon
us
from
on
Isa.
32.
15.
Cap.
35.
1.
high
,
and
the
wilderness
shall
be
a
fruitful
field
.
The
desart
shall
rejoyce
and
blossom
as
the
rose
,
it
shall
blossom
abundantly
,
the
glory
of
Libanon
shall
be
given
unto
it
:
The
excellency
of
Carmel
and
Sharon
,
they
shall
see
the
glory
of
the
Lord
,
and
the
excellency
of
our
God
.
And
as
singular
prophecies
so
choice
,
and
precious
promises
speak
out
the
Saints
growth
in
grace
take
a
taste
of
some
of
them
.
But
the
path
of
the
Just
,
is
as
the
shining
light
,
that
shineth
more
and
more
unto
the
Prov.
4.
18.
Job
17.
9.
Psalm
84.
7.
Psa.
92.
12
,
13
,
14.
perfect
day
.
The
righteous
shall
hold
on
his
way
,
and
he
that
hath
clean
hands
shall
be
stronger
and
stronger
.
They
shall
go
from
strength
to
strength
,
every
one
of
them
in
Zion
appeareth
before
God
.
The
righteous
shall
flourish
like
the
palm-tree
,
be
shall
grow
like
a
Cedar
in
Libanon
.
Those
that
be
planted
in
the
house
of
the
Lord
,
shall
flourish
in
the
Courts
of
our
God
,
in
old
age
they
shall
be
fat
and
flourishing
.
I
have
read
of
an
Old-man
,
who
being
asked
,
whether
he
grew
in
grace
?
Answered
,
I
believe
I
do
,
for
God
hath
promised
that
in
old
age
his
children
should
be
fat
and
flourishing
.
So
Isa.
46.
3.
Hearken
unto
me
O
house
of
Jacob
,
and
all
the
remnant
of
the
house
of
Israel
which
are
born
by
me
from
the
belly
,
which
are
carried
from
the
womb
.
Verse
4.
And
even
to
your
old
age
I
am
he
,
and
even
to
hoar
hairs
will
I
carry
you
:
I
have
made
and
I
will
bear
,
even
I
will
carry
and
will
deliver
you
.
Zach.
12.
8.
And
he
that
is
feeble
among
them
at
that
day
shall
be
as
David
,
and
the
house
of
David
shall
be
as
God
,
as
the
Angel
of
the
Lord
before
them
.
Hosea
14.
5.
I
will
be
as
the
dew
unto
Israel
,
he
shall
grow
as
the
Lilly
,
and
cast
forth
his
roots
as
Libanon
.
Verse
6.
His
branches
shall
spread
,
and
his
beauty
shall
be
as
the
olive-tree
,
and
his
smell
as
Libanon
.
Verse
7.
They
that
dwell
under
his
shadow
shall
return
,
they
shall
revive
as
the
corn
,
and
grow
as
the
vine
,
the
scent
thereof
shall
be
as
the
wine
of
Libanon
.
Malach.
4.
2.
But
unto
you
that
fear
my
Name
,
shall
the
Sun
of
righteousness
arise
with
healing
under
his
wings
,
and
ye
shall
go
forth
and
grow
up
as
the
calves
of
the
stall
.
Psalm
1.
3.
He
shall
be
like
a
tree
planted
by
the
〈◊〉
of
waters
,
that
bringeth
forth
his
fruit
in
his
season
,
his
leaf
also
shall
not
wither
,
and
whatsoever
be
doth
shall
prosper
.
John
4.
14.
Whosoever
drinketh
of
the
water
that
I
shall
give
him
shall
never
thirst
,
but
the
water
that
I
shall
give
him
shall
be
in
him
a
well
of
water
,
springing
up
to
Eternal
life
.
The
light
and
glory
of
the
Church
rises
by
degrees
.
1.
Looking
forth
as
the
Cant.
6.
10.
morning
with
a
little
light
.
2.
Fair
as
the
Moon
,
more
light
.
3.
Clear
as
the
Sun
,
that
is
come
up
to
a
higher
degree
of
spiritual
light
,
life
and
glory
:
By
all
which
it
is
most
evident
,
that
all
the
powers
of
Hell
,
nor
all
the
powers
on
Earth
cannot
hinder
the
Saints
growth
in
grace
,
nor
the
thriving
and
flourishing
estate
of
their
precious
and
immortal
souls
.
But
you
will
say
,
what
are
the
reasons
why
God
will
be
favourably
,
signally
and
eminently
present
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
I
answer
there
are
these
ten
great
Reasons
for
it
.
First
,
To
awaken
and
convince
the
Enemies
of
his
People
,
1
Reason
.
&
to
render
his
suffering
children
glorious
in
the
very
eyes
and
consciences
,
both
of
sinners
and
Saints
,
Dan.
3.
24.
Then
Nebuchadnezzar
the
King
was
astonied
and
Ponder
upon
these
Scriptures
,
Micha
7.
8
,
9
,
10
,
16
,
17.
Psalm
126.
1
,
2.
Exod.
8.
19.
Isa.
60.
13
,
14.
Rev.
3.
8
,
9.
Acts
4.
13.
Cap.
6.
15.
John
7.
44
,
45
,
46
,
&c.
rose
up
in
hast
,
and
spake
and
said
unto
his
Counsellors
,
did
we
not
cast
three
men
into
the
fire
?
They
answered
and
said
unto
the
King
,
True
,
O
King
.
Verse
25.
He
answered
and
said
,
Lo
,
I
see
four
men
loose
walking
in
the
midst
of
the
fire
,
and
they
have
no
hurt
,
and
the
form
of
the
fourth
is
like
the
Son
of
God
.
Now
see
what
a
majesty
there
is
in
this
presence
of
Christ
with
his
People
in
the
fire
,
to
convince
Nebuchadnezzar
,
and
to
render
the
three
Champions
very
glorious
in
his
eyes
.
Verse
28.
Then
Nebuchadnezzar
spake
and
said
,
Blessed
be
the
God
of
Shadrach
,
Meshach
,
and
Abed-nego
,
who
hath
sent
his
Angel
,
and
delivered
his
servants
that
trusted
in
him
,
and
have
changed
the
Kings
word
,
and
yielded
their
bodies
,
that
that
they
might
not
serve
,
nor
worship
any
God
except
their
own
God
.
Vers.
29.
Therefore
I
make
a
decree
,
that
every
people
,
nation
and
language
,
which
speak
〈…〉ing
amiss
against
the
God
of
Shadrach
,
Meshach
,
and
Abed-nego
,
shall
be
cut
in
pieces
,
and
their
houses
shall
be
made
a
dunghil
because
there
is
no
other
God
that
can
deliver
after
this
sort
,
Verse
30.
Then
the
King
promoted
Shadrach
,
Meshach
and
Abednego
in
the
Province
of
Babylon
.
The
presence
of
the
Lord
with
the
three
Children
commanded
favour
,
respect
,
reverence
and
honour
from
this
great
Monarch
Nebuchadnezzar
.
The
presence
of
God
with
his
People
is
very
Majestical
,
the
greatest
Monarchs
have
fallen
down
before
it
;
not
only
Nebuchadnezzar
,
but
also
Darius
falls
down
before
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
Daniel
,
Dan.
6.
20.
ult.
Mark
6.
20.
2
Kings
11
,
1
,
2.
1
Sam.
24
17.
when
he
was
in
the
Lions
den
.
And
Herod
falls
down
before
the
presence
of
God
with
John
.
And
King
Joash
falls
down
before
the
presence
of
God
with
Jehojada
.
And
Saul
falls
down
before
the
presence
of
God
with
David
:
Thou
are
more
righteous
than
I
,
&c.
And
Alexander
the
Emperour
falls
down
before
the
presence
of
God
in
Jaddus
the
High-Priest
.
In
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
his
People
in
their
affliction
,
there
is
such
a
sparkling
lustre
that
none
can
behold
it
,
but
must
admire
it
,
and
bow
before
the
graceful
Majesty
of
it
:
such
has
been
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
the
Martyrs
in
their
fiery
trials
,
that
many
have
been
convinced
and
converted
.
I
have
read
of
a
Citizen
of
Paris
,
who
was
burnt
for
Protestantism
,
how
the
presence
of
God
did
so
History
of
the
Council
of
Trent
.
pag.
418.
2.
Edit.
shine
in
his
courage
and
constancy
,
that
many
did
curiously
enquire
into
that
religion
,
for
which
he
so
stoutly
and
resolutely
suffered
,
so
that
the
number
of
Sufferers
was
much
increased
thereby
.
I
read
that
Cicilia
a
poor
Virgin
,
by
her
gracious
behaviour
in
her
Martyrdom
,
was
the
means
of
converting
four
hundred
to
Christ
.
It
was
the
observation
of
Mr.
John
Lindsay
,
that
the
very
smoak
of
Mr.
Hamilton
converted
as
many
as
it
blew
upon
.
Alexandrinus
cites
Platu
,
expressing
Clemens
Alex.
Strom.
l.
4.
p.
495.
himself
thus
:
Although
a
righteous
man
be
tormented
,
although
his
eyes
be
digged
out
,
yet
he
remains
a
blessed
Man
.
The
same
Plato
could
say
,
That
no
gold
or
precious
stone
doth
glister
so
gloriously
as
the
prudent
Spirit
of
a
good
man
.
And
the
very
Hittites
could
say
of
Abraham
,
who
had
a
very
signal
presence
of
God
with
him
:
Thou
art
a
Prince
of
God
among
us
;
Genes.
23.
6.
not
that
he
was
a
King
or
had
any
Authority
over
them
,
as
the
Septuagint
reads
,
Thou
art
a
King
from
God
,
among
us
:
But
he
is
called
a
Prince
of
God
,
say
some
,
because
Lyran.
Tostat
.
he
was
as
Gods
Oracle
(
the
Lord
speaking
to
him
by
visions
and
dreams
)
unto
whom
they
had
recourse
for
counsel
in
difficult
matters
.
Others
say
,
he
is
called
Prince
of
God
,
because
God
prospered
him
,
and
made
him
famous
for
his
virtue
and
godliness
.
But
the
Hebrews
commonly
speak
so
of
all
things
that
are
notable
and
excellent
,
because
all
excellency
cometh
from
God
:
As
the
Angel
of
God
,
the
Mount
of
God
,
the
City
of
God
,
Exod.
3.
2.
Cap.
4.
37.
Psalm
26.
4.
Gen.
30.
8.
the
wrestlings
of
God
,
&c.
Thou
art
a
Prince
of
God
,
that
is
thou
art
a
most
excellent
Person
.
Seneca
saw
so
much
excellency
that
Morality
put
upon
a
man
,
that
he
could
say
(
Ipse
aspectus
boni
viri
deleciat
)
The
very
looks
of
a
good
man
delights
one
.
And
why
then
may
not
the
Sons
of
Heth
call
him
a
Prince
of
God
,
from
that
majesty
and
glory
that
they
saw
shine
forth
in
his
graces
,
and
in
his
gracious
behaviour
and
conversation
;
and
because
they
did
observe
a
signal
presence
of
God
with
him
in
all
he
did
,
it
being
no
higher
observation
than
what
Abimelech
had
made
before
them
.
Chrysostom
Gen.
21.
22.
speaking
of
Babylas
the
Martyr
,
saith
,
Magnus
atque
admirabilis
vir
,
&c.
He
was
an
excellent
and
admirable
man
,
&c.
Tertullian
writing
to
some
of
the
Martyrs
(
who
had
a
mighty
presence
of
God
with
them
)
saith
(
Non
tantus
sum
ut
vos
alloquar
,
&c
,
)
I
am
not
good
enough
to
speak
unto
you
.
Oh!
that
my
life
and
a
thousand
more
such
wretches
might
go
for
yours
,
&c.
In
Queen
Marie's
days
(
not
of
blessed
but
of
abhorred
memory
)
the
People
of
God
met
sometimes
40.
sometimes
100.
sometimes
200.
together
;
the
fiery
persecutors
of
that
day
sent
in
one
among
them
,
to
spy
out
their
practices
,
&
to
give
information
of
their
names
,
that
they
might
be
brought
to
Smithfield
F●x
Acts
Mon.
1881.
shambles
:
But
there
was
such
a
presence
of
God
in
the
Assembly
of
his
People
,
that
this
Informer
was
convinced
and
converted
,
and
cryed
them
all
mercy
.
1
Cor.
14.
24.
But
if
all
prophefie
,
and
there
come
in
one
that
believeth
not
,
or
one
unlearned
,
he
is
convinced
of
all
,
he
is
judged
of
all
.
Verse
25.
And
thus
are
the
secrets
of
his
heart
made
manifest
,
and
so
falling
down
on
his
face
,
he
will
worship
God
,
and
report
that
God
is
in
you
of
a
truth
.
It
may
be
before
they
came
to
the
Assembly
of
the
Saints
,
they
had
hard
thoughts
of
the
People
of
God
,
they
thought
that
folly
was
in
them
,
or
that
disloyalty
was
in
them
,
or
that
madness
and
rebellion
was
in
them
,
or
that
plots
and
designs
against
the
Government
was
in
them
,
or
that
the
Devil
was
in
them
.
O
but
now
such
a
Majestical
presence
of
God
appears
in
the
midst
of
his
People
,
that
the
Unbeliever
is
convinced
and
confesses
that
God
is
in
them
of
a
truth
.
Blessed
Bradford
had
such
a
signal
presence
of
God
with
him
in
his
sufferings
,
as
begot
great
reverence
and
admiration
,
not
only
in
the
hearts
of
his
Friends
,
but
in
the
very
hearts
of
very
many
Papists
also
.
Henry
the
Second
King
of
Acts
&
Monum
.
page
1458.
France
,
being
present
at
the
Martyrdom
of
a
poor
Taylor
;
who
was
burnt
by
him
for
his
Religion
,
the
poor
Epist.
Hist.
Gal.
82.
man
had
such
a
signal
presence
of
God
with
him
in
his
sufferings
,
that
his
courage
and
boldness
,
his
holy
and
gracious
behaviour
did
so
amaze
and
terrifie
the
King
,
that
he
swore
at
his
going
away
,
that
he
never
would
be
present
at
such
a
sight
more
.
As
the
presence
of
God
is
the
greatest
ornament
of
the
Church
triumphant
,
so
the
presence
of
God
is
the
greatest
ornament
of
the
Church
militant
.
The
redness
of
the
Rose
,
the
whiteness
of
the
Lilly
,
and
all
the
beauties
of
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
,
are
but
deformities
,
to
that
beauty
and
glory
that
the
presence
of
God
puts
upon
his
people
,
in
all
their
troubles
and
trials
.
There
is
nothing
in
the
world
that
will
render
the
Saints
so
amiably
and
lo●ely
,
so
eminent
and
excellent
in
the
eyes
of
their
Enemies
,
as
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
them
in
their
greatest
trials
.
Demetrius
Piutarch
in
the
life
of
Demetrius
.
was
so
passing
fair
of
face
and
countenance
,
that
no
Painter
was
able
to
draw
him
;
the
presence
of
God
with
his
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
puts
so
rare
a
beauty
and
glory
upon
them
,
that
no
Painter
can
ever
be
able
to
draw
them
.
But
A
second
reason
,
Why
God
will
be
signally
present
2.
Reason
.
with
his
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
is
drawn
from
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
and
those
precious
promises
that
God
has
made
to
be
with
his
People
.
Gods
Covenant
is
,
Jer.
32.
40
,
41.
Heb.
13.
5.
that
he
will
be
with
his
People
for
ever
,
and
that
he
will
never
turn
away
from
them
to
do
them
good
.
That
's
a
branch
of
the
Covenant
:
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
And
that
's
a
branch
of
the
Covenant
:
I
am
thy
shield
,
and
thy
exceeding
great
reward
.
The
shield
Genes.
15.
1.
See
Psalm
115.
9
,
10.
11.
is
between
the
body
and
the
thrust
.
So
saith
God
,
I
will
put
in
betwixt
thee
and
harm
;
though
those
Kings
whom
thou
hast
even
now
vanquished
,
may
rant
high
and
threaten
revenge
,
yet
I
will
shield
off
all
dangers
,
that
thou
maist
be
incident
to
.
Though
Gods
People
be
in
the
waters
and
in
the
fires
,
yet
his
promise
is
to
Isa.
43.
●
.
Psalm
91.
15.
Psalm
50.
15.
Job
5.
19.
Hosea
2.
14
,
be
with
them
;
so
the
Psalmist
,
I
will
be
with
him
in
trouble
,
I
will
deliver
him
,
and
honour
him
.
God
will
not
fail
to
keep
his
People
company
in
all
their
troubles
,
no
storm
,
no
danger
,
no
distress
,
no
fiery
trial
can
keep
God
and
his
People
asunder
.
God
is
immutable
in
his
nature
,
in
his
counsels
,
in
his
Covenant
,
and
in
all
his
promises
;
though
all
Creatures
are
subject
to
change
,
Malach.
3.
6.
yet
God
is
unchangeable
;
though
Angels
and
Men
,
and
all
inferiour
Creatures
are
dependent
,
yet
God
is
independent
:
He
is
as
the
School-men
say
(
omninò
immutabilis
)
Altogether
immutable
,
and
therefore
he
will
be
sure
to
keep
touch
with
his
People
.
Precious
promises
are
Pabulum
fidei
,
&
●nima
fidei
,
The
food
of
Faith
,
and
the
very
soul
of
Faith
.
They
are
a
Mine
of
rich
treasures
,
a
Garden
full
of
choice
flowers
,
able
to
enrich
a
suffering
Cristian
with
all
Celestial
contentments
,
and
to
sweeten
the
deepest
distresses
.
God
has
deeply
engaged
himself
,
both
by
Covenant
and
promises
,
that
he
will
be
with
his
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
;
●nd
therefore
he
will
not
fail
them
,
Deut.
7.
9.
Know
therefore
that
the
Lord
thy
God
,
he
is
God
,
the
faithful
God
which
keepeth
Covenant
,
&c.
or
the
God
of
Amen
.
God
will
never
suffer
his
faithfulness
Psalm
89.
33.
to
fail
,
nor
alter
the
thing
that
is
gone
out
of
his
mouth
:
All
his
precepts
,
menaces
,
predictions
,
and
promises
are
the
issue
of
a
most
wise
,
holy
,
faithful
,
and
righteous
will
,
and
therefore
they
shall
certainly
be
made
good
to
his
People
.
But
Thirdly
,
The
Lord
will
be
signally
present
with
his
3.
Reason
.
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
because
it
makes
most
eminently
for
the
advancement
of
his
own
honour
and
glory
in
the
world
.
God
never
gets
more
honour
than
by
helping
his
People
when
they
are
at
a
dead
lift
.
Gods
signal
presence
with
Israel
at
the
red
Sea
,
makes
Moses
sing
a
Exod.
15.
Song
of
praise
.
A
great
part
of
the
revenue
of
Divine
glory
arises
from
the
special
presence
of
God
with
his
People
in
their
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
Exod.
15.
Judges
5.
Psalm
23.
4
,
6.
Isai.
43.
2
,
5
,
7.
Margin
together
.
'T
is
the
honour
of
a
Husband
to
be
most
present
with
his
Wife
in
her
greatest
troubles
,
and
the
honour
of
a
Father
to
be
most
present
with
his
Children
in
their
deepest
distresses
,
and
the
honour
of
Commanders
to
be
present
with
their
Souldiers
in
the
heat
of
Battel
,
when
many
fall
on
their
righ●
hand
and
on
their
left
.
Exod.
15.
3.
The
Lord
is
a
man
of
war
,
(
that
is
an
excellent
warriour
)
the
Lord
is
his
name
;
according
to
the
Septuagint
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
He
breaketh
battels
,
and
subdueth
war
.
God
like
a
brave
Commander
stands
upon
his
honour
,
and
therefore
he
will
stand
by
his
Souldies
in
the
greatest
dangers
.
The
word
Ish
here
used
for
Man
,
signifies
an
eminent
man
,
a
mighty
man
,
a
famous
warriour
,
or
as
the
Chald●e
Paraphrast
hath
it
,
Victor
bellorum
,
An
overcomer
of
Battels
.
Now
eminent
warriours
,
mighty
warriours
,
famous
warriours
,
they
alwayes
stick
closest
to
their
Souldiers
,
in
their
greatest
dangers
,
as
all
know
that
have
read
either
Scripture
or
History
.
Now
the
Lord
is
such
a
man
of
war
,
such
a
famous
warriour
,
as
that
he
will
be
sure
to
Isa.
52.
12.
God
is
both
in
the
Van
and
in
the
Rear
.
stick
closest
to
his
People
in
the
greatest
dangers
.
And
as
th●re
is
nothing
that
more
raises
the
honour
,
fame
,
and
renown
of
great
warriours
in
the
world
,
than
their
presence
with
their
Souldiers
when
the
bullets
fly
thickest
,
so
there
is
nothing
,
by
which
God
gets
himself
a
greater
name
,
fame
,
and
honour
in
the
world
,
than
by
his
signal
presence
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
But
Fourthly
,
The
Lord
will
be
signally
present
with
his
4.
Reason
.
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
because
then
his
people
stands
in
most
need
of
his
presence
.
A
Believer
needs
the
presence
of
God
at
all
times
,
but
never
so
much
as
in
great
troubles
;
deep
distresses
and
most
deadly
dangers
:
For
now
Job
2.
9.
Job
19.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
17.
Psalm
38.
ult.
Isa.
41.
17
,
18.
Satan
will
be
stirring
,
he
loves
to
fish
in
troubled
waters
;
now
earthly
Friends
,
and
earthly
comforts
,
and
earthly
succours
will
commonly
fail
us
;
now
cares
,
and
fears
,
will
be
multiplied
upon
us
;
now
unbelief
which
is
virtually
all
evil
,
will
be
raising
doubts
,
and
cavils
,
and
objections
in
the
soul
;
so
that
if
God
does
not
stand
by
us
now
,
what
can
we
say
?
what
can
we
do
?
how
can
we
bear
up
?
how
can
we
stand
fast
?
What
was
Sampson
that
Judges
16.
19
,
20.
man
of
strength
when
his
hair
was
gone
,
but
as
weak
as
water
?
and
what
is
the
strongest
Christian
when
his
God
is
gone
,
but
as
weak
as
weakness
it self
?
all
our
doing
strength
,
and
all
our
suffering
strength
,
and
all
our
bearing
strength
,
and
all
our
witnessing
strength
lies
in
the
special
presence
of
God
with
our
souls
;
all
our
comforts
,
and
all
our
supports
,
and
all
our
ease
▪
and
all
our
refreshments
flow
from
the
presence
of
God
with
our
souls
,
in
our
greatest
troubles
and
deepest
distresses
,
and
therefore
if
God
should
leave
us
in
a
day
of
trouble
,
what
would
become
of
us
,
and
whither
should
we
go
,
and
where
should
we
find
rest
?
When
doth
a
man
need
a
Brother
or
Friend
,
but
in
a
day
of
adversity
?
A
Brother
Prov.
17.
17.
is
born
for
adversity
,
though
at
other
times
Brethren
may
jar
,
and
jangle
,
and
quarrel
,
yet
in
a
day
of
adversity
,
in
a
strait
,
in
a
stress
,
birth
,
and
good
blood
,
and
good
nature
will
be
working
.
Adversity
breeds
love
and
unity
.
Ridley
and
Hooper
differed
very
much
about
Ceremonies
in
the
day
of
their
liberty
,
but
when
they
were
both
Prisoners
in
the
Tower
th●●
they
could
agree
well
enough
,
and
then
they
could
be
mutual
comforts
one
to
another
;
and
when
does
a
Christian
most
need
the
strength
of
God
,
the
consolations
of
God
,
the
supports
of
God
,
the
teachings
and
quicknings
of
God
,
and
the
signal
singular
presence
of
God
,
but
when
they
are
in
the
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
?
When
the
People
of
God
are
in
a
low
and
afflicted
condition
,
then
the
Lord
knows
that
that
Isa.
33.
9.
10.
is
the
season
of
seasons
for
him
to
grace
them
with
his
gracious
presence
:
When
calamities
and
dangers
break
in
upon
us
,
and
when
all
heads
,
and
hands
,
and
hearts
,
and
counsels
are
set
against
us
;
now
is
the
time
for
God
to
help
us
,
for
God
to
succour
us
,
for
God
to
stand
by
us
.
But.
Fifthly
,
the
Lord
will
be
signally
present
with
his
5
Reason
:
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
because
he
dearly
loves
them
.
God
Deut.
7.
6
,
7
,
8.
Amat
qui●
amat
,
Bernard
.
entirely
loves
his
People
,
and
therefore
he
will
not
leave
his
People
;
persons
whom
we
entirely
love
we
cannot
leave
,
especially
when
they
are
in
a
distressed
condition
.
Prov.
17
17.
A
friend
loves
at
all
times
,
saith
Solomon
;
and
God
is
such
a
friend
.
God
loves
not
by
fits
and
star●●
,
as
many
do
,
but
his
love
is
like
himself
sincere
and
stedfast
,
because
he
loves
them
,
he
won't
forsake
them
when
they
are
in
the
greatest
troubles
and
most
terrible
dangers
,
1
Sam.
12.
22.
For
the
Lord
will
not
forsake
his
People
,
for
his
great
Namessake
;
because
it
hath
pleased
the
Lord
to
make
you
his
People
;
He
chose
you
for
his
love
,
and
he
still
loveth
you
for
his
choice
,
and
therefore
he
won't
forsake
you
;
Chide
you
he
may
,
but
forsake
you
he
won't
:
for
it
will
not
stand
with
the
glory
of
God
to
leave
a
People
,
to
forsake
a
People
of
his
love
.
Should
I
cast
you
off
whom
I
love
,
the
Heathen
Nations
would
say
,
that
I
was
mutable
in
my
purposes
,
or
unfaithful
in
my
promises
.
Though
David's
Parents
forsook
him
,
yet
God
did
not
forsake
Psalm
27.
10.
him
,
but
took
him
up
into
his
care
and
keeping
.
It
is
the
deriding
question
which
the
enemies
of
the
Saints
put
Ps●lm
79.
10.
to
them
,
in
the
time
of
their
greatest
troubles
,
deep
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
Vbi
Deus
?
Where
is
now
your
God
?
But
they
may
safely
and
groundedly
return
this
answer
,
when
they
are
at
lowest
,
Hic
Deus
,
Our
God
is
here
;
he
is
nigh
unto
us
,
he
is
round
about
Isa.
52.
12.
us
,
and
he
is
in
the
midst
of
us
:
Witness
that
golden
promise
,
that
is
more
worth
than
a
world
,
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
God
is
a
God
of
bowels
,
a
Heb.
13.
5
,
11.
Hos
8.
9.
Mich.
7.
19.
Jer.
31.
18
,
19
,
20.
God
of
great
pity
,
a
God
of
tender
compassion
,
and
therefore
he
will
not
leave
his
People
in
a
time
of
distress
.
Parents
bowels
do
most
yearn
towards
their
Children
when
they
are
sick
,
and
weak
,
and
most
in
danger
;
it
goes
to
the
very
heart
of
a
man
to
leave
a
friend
in
misery
;
but
what
are
the
bowels
of
men
to
the
bowels
of
God!
or
the
compassions
of
men
to
the
compassions
of
God!
There
is
an
Ocean
of
love
in
the
hearts
of
Parents
2
Sam.
19.
6.
towards
their
children
,
when
they
are
in
distress
;
and
this
love
makes
them
sit
by
their
children
,
and
sit
up
with
their
children
,
and
not
stir
from
their
children
:
Gods
love
does
so
link
his
heart
to
his
People
in
their
deep
distresses
,
Psalm
91.
15.
that
he
can't
leave
them
,
he
can't
stir
from
them
,
Isa.
43.
4.
Since
thou
wast
precious
in
my
sight
thou
hast
been
honourable
,
and
I
have
loved
thee
.
Well
,
and
what
then
?
This
love
so
endeares
&
unites
God
to
his
People
that
he
can't
leave
them
,
he
can't
stir
one
foot
from
them
,
V.
2.
When
thou
passest
through
the
Waters
I
will
be
with
thee
,
and
through
the
Rivers
,
they
shall
not
overflow
thee
;
when
thou
walkest
through
the
fire
,
thou
shalt
not
be
burnt
,
neither
shall
the
flame
kindle
upon
thee
.
The
Lord
dearly
loves
his
People
,
and
he
highly
prizes
his
People
,
and
he
greatly
delights
in
his
People
,
and
therefore
he
will
be
signally
present
with
his
People
,
both
in
the
fire
and
in
the
water
,
both
in
the
fire
of
persecution
,
and
i●
the
waters
of
affliction
.
God
loves
the
persons
of
his
People
,
and
he
loves
the
presence
of
his
People
,
and
he
loves
the
graces
of
his
People
,
and
he
loves
the
services
of
his
People
,
and
he
loves
the
fellowship
of
his
People
,
and
therefore
he
will
never
leave
his
People
,
but
stand
by
them
,
and
be
signally
present
with
them
in
their
greatest
troubles
&
deepest
distresses
.
Such
is
Gods
singular
love
to
his
Covenant-People
,
that
he
will
neither
forsake
them
,
nor
forget
them
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
The
Jews
were
low
,
yea
very
low
in
Babylon
,
their
distresses
were
great
,
and
their
dangers
many
,
they
looked
upon
themselves
as
so
many
dead
Ezek.
37.
1.
to
15.
men
,
Our
bones
are
dry
,
our
hope
is
lost
,
and
we
are
cut
off
for
our
parts
;
They
looked
upon
themselves
both
as
forsaken
and
forgotten
by
God
.
Behold
,
captive
Sion
lamentingly
saith
:
The
Lord
hath
forsaken
me
,
and
my
Lord
Isa.
49.
13.
to
18.
Psalm
84.
7.
Isa.
1.
27.
Heb.
12.
22.
hath
forgotten
me
.
Sion
is
taken
several
wayes
in
Scripture
;
1.
For
the
place
properly
so
called
,
where
they
were
wont
to
me●t
to
worship
the
Lord
,
but
this
place
was
long
ago
destroyed
,
2.
For
the
blessed
Angels
,
Ye
are
come
to
mount
Sion
,
to
the
heavenly
Jerusalem
,
to
an
innumerable
company
of
Angels
.
3.
For
the
congregation
Psalm
87.
2.
of
Saints
,
of
Believers
,
of
which
it
is
said
,
The
Lord
loves
the
Gates
of
Sion
more
than
all
the
habitations
of
Jacob.
The
believing
Jews
being
sorely
oppressed
&
afflicted
by
a
long
captivity
,
and
by
many
great
and
matchless
miseries
,
that
did
befal
them
in
their
captive
state
,
they
Dan.
9.
22.
Lam.
4.
6.
look
upon
God
,
as
one
that
had
quite
forsaken
them
and
forgotten
them
,
but
they
were
under
a
very
high
mistake
,
and
very
erronious
in
their
complaint
,
as
appears
by
Gods
answer
to
Sion
,
Verse
15.
Can
a
Woman
forget
her
sucking
Child
,
that
she
should
not
have
compassion
on
the
Son
of
her
womb
?
yea
,
they
may
forget
,
yet
will
I
not
forget
thee
.
Verse
16.
Behold
,
I
have
graven
thee
upon
the
palms
of
my
hands
,
thy
walls
are
continually
before
me
.
In
these
words
as
in
a
christal
glass
,
you
may
see
,
how
pathetically
,
how
sweetly
,
how
graciously
,
how
readily
,
how
resolutely
God
●oth
engage
himself
,
that
he
will
neither
forsake
Sion
,
nor
yet
forget
Sion
in
her
captive
state
.
Now
let
us
a
little
observe
how
this
singular
promise
is
amplified
,
and
that
,
1.
By
an
emphatical
illustration
,
Gods
compassionate
remembring
of
Sion
,
far
transcends
the
most
compassionate
remembrance
of
the
tendrest
Mother
to
her
dear
sucking
Babe
.
Now
this
is
laid
down
.
First
,
interrogatively
,
Can
a
Woman
(
the
most
affectionate
sex
)
forget
her
sucking
Child
,
from
having
compassion
on
the
Son
of
her
womb
?
Can
a
Woman
,
can
a
Mother
so
forget
as
not
to
compassionate
a
Child
,
which
she
naturally
inclines
to
pity
?
A
sucking
Child
that
hangeth
on
her
breast
,
such
as
Mothers
are
wont
to
be
most
chary
of
,
and
to
be
most
tenderly
affected
towards
?
her
sucking
Child
,
which
together
with
the
milk
from
the
breast
draws
love
from
her
heart
?
her
sucking
Child
of
her
own
womb
,
which
her
bowels
do
more
yearn
over
than
they
do
over
any
sucking
Nurs-child
in
the
world
?
and
this
the
Son
of
her
womb
,
which
the
Mother
usually
embraceth
with
more
warm
affections
,
than
the
Daughter
of
her
womb
.
Can
a
Woman
,
yea
can
a
Mother
forget
to
exercise
love
,
pity
,
and
compassion
to
such
a
poor
Babe
?
surely
,
very
,
rarely
.
2.
Affirmatively
,
Yea
they
may
forget
.
It
s
possible
that
a
Woman
may
be
so
unwomanly
,
and
that
a
Mother
may
be
so
unmotherly
in
some
cases
,
and
in
some
extremities
,
as
to
forget
her
sucking
Child
,
yea
as
to
eat
the
fruit
of
2
Kings
6.
24.
to
30.
Lan.
4.
10.
her
womb
,
as
the
pitiful
Women
did
boil
and
eat
their
own
children
in
the
siege
of
Samaria
and
Jerusalem
.
Extremity
of
hunger
overmastred
natural
affections
,
and
made
the
pitiful
Mothers
require
of
their
children
those
lives
,
which
not
long
before
they
had
given
them
,
laying
their
children
not
in
her
bosoms
,
but
in
their
bowels
.
Thirdly
,
negatively
,
Yet
will
I
not
forget
thee
.
God
will
be
more
constantly
,
unmovably
,
and
unchangeably
mindful
of
Sion
,
and
tender
of
Sion
,
and
compassionate
of
Sion
,
and
watchful
over
Sion
,
than
any
Mother
could
be
over
her
youngling
,
yea
he
would
be
more
motherly
to
his
poor
captives
in
Babylon
,
than
any
Mother
could
be
to
her
sucking
Babe
.
2.
This
precious
promise
is
amplified
by
a
convincing
argumentation
,
and
that
par●ly
from
his
engraving
of
them
upon
the
palms
of
his
hands
.
This
is
an
allusion
,
say
some
,
to
those
that
carry
about
with
them
engraven
on
some
tablet
,
or
on
the
stone
of
some
ring
,
which
they
wear
on
their
finger
,
the
mark
,
name
,
or
picture
of
some
person
they
entirely
affect
;
their
portraiture
,
their
memorial
was
like
a
signet
graven
upon
his
hand
.
God
will
assoon
blot
out
of
mind
,
and
forget
his
own
hands
as
his
Sion
;
and
partly
,
from
his
placing
their
walls
still
in
his
fight
;
the
ruined
demolished
walls
of
Jerusalem
were
still
before
him
as
to
their
commiseration
,
and
to
their
reparation
,
God
being
fully
resolved
in
the
fittest
season
,
to
raise
and
reedifie
them
.
Look
,
as
the
workman
hath
his
model
,
or
pattern
,
constantly
either
before
his
eye
,
or
in
his
thoughts
,
or
in
his
brain
,
that
he
is
for
to
work
by
:
So
saith
God
,
Sion
is
continually
in
my
eye
,
Sion
is
still
in
my
thoughts
;
I
shall
never
forsake
her
,
I
shall
never
forget
her
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
the
Lord
will
be
signally
present
with
his
6
Reason
.
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
because
of
his
propriety
and
interest
in
them
,
and
his
near
and
dear
relation
to
them
.
Isa.
43.
1.
But
now
thus
,
saith
the
Lord
that
created
thee
,
O
Jacob
,
and
he
that
formed
thee
,
O
Israel
,
fear
not
,
for
I
have
redeemed
thee
,
I
have
called
thee
by
thy
name
thou
art
mine
.
Thou
art
mine
for
I
have
made
thee
,
thou
art
mine
for
I
Esa.
15.
16.
1
Cor.
6.
20.
1
Pet.
1.
18.
have
chosen
thee
,
thou
art
mine
for
I
have
bought
thee
,
I
have
purchased
thee
,
thou
art
mine
for
I
have
called
thee
,
thou
art
mine
for
I
have
redeemed
thee
,
thou
art
mine
for
I
have
stampt
mine
image
upon
thee
,
thou
art
Ph.
4.
23
,
24.
36.
26
,
27.
mi●●
for
I
have
put
my
Spirit
into
thee
.
Now
mark
what
follows
Verse
2.
When
th●●
passest
through
the
Waters
,
I
will
be
with
thee
,
and
through
the
Rivers
,
they
shall
not
overflow
thee
,
when
thou
walkest
through
the
fire
,
thou
shalt
not
be
burnt
,
neither
shall
the
flame
kindle
upon
thee
.
God
will
certainly
keep
his
own
People
,
his
own
Children
company
,
both
in
the
fire
and
in
the
water
;
that
is
,
in
those
various
tryals
and
troubles
,
that
they
are
incident
Isa.
54
5.
P.
●
103.
13
,
14.
Exod.
15.
3.
Mal
4.
2.
Mat.
9.
12.
Psalm
23.
1.
t●
in
this
World
.
When
should
a
Husband
be
with
his
wife
,
but
when
she
is
in
greatest
troubles
?
and
a
Father
with
his
child
,
but
when
he
is
in
deep
distresses
?
and
a
General
with
his
Army
,
but
when
they
are
in
greatest
dangers
?
When
should
the
Physician
be
most
with
his
Patient
,
but
when
he
is
most
desperately
sick
?
and
when
should
the
Shepherd
be
nearest
his
sheep
,
but
when
they
are
diseased
,
and
the
wolf
is
at
hand
?
Now
God
you
know
stands
in
all
these
relations
to
his
People
,
and
therefore
he
will
not
fail
to
be
near
them
,
when
troubles
,
distresses
,
and
dangers
are
growing
upon
them
.
But
,
Seventhly
,
the
Lord
will
be
signally
present
with
his
7
Reason
.
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
;
because
such
times
are
commonly
times
of
great
and
sore
temptations
;
when
●ods
hand
is
heaviest
then
Satan
will
be
busiest
;
the
Devil
is
never
Job
2.
7
,
8.
Mat.
9
4.
Heb:
2
,
18.
more
violent
in
his
temptations
,
than
when
the
Saints
are
under
afflictions
.
Jam.
1.
2.
My
Brethren
,
count
it
all
joy
,
when
ye
fall
into
divers
temptations
(
that
is
,
afflictions
.
)
Verse
12.
Blessed
is
the
man
that
endureth
temptation
(
that
is
affliction
.
)
2
Pet.
2.
9.
The
Lord
knoweth
how
to
deliver
the
godly
out
of
temptation
(
that
is
,
out
of
affliction
.
)
Now
,
affliction
is
called
temptation
,
not
in
the
vulgar
sence
,
as
temptation
is
put
for
an
occasion
or
inducement
to
sin
,
but
in
its
proper
and
native
signification
,
as
it
s
taken
for
probation
and
tryal
;
thus
God
is
Gen.
22
,
1.
said
to
tempt
Abraham
,
that
is
,
he
did
try
and
prove
the
faith
,
the
fear
,
the
love
,
the
obedience
of
Abraham
.
Afflictions
are
called
temptations
,
partly
,
because
as
afflictions
will
try
what
me●tle
we
are
made
off
,
so
will
temptations
,
and
partly
because
as
afflictions
are
burde●
me
and
grievous
to
us
;
So
are
temptations
.
But
mainly
afflictions
are
called
temptations
,
because
in
time
of
affliction
Satan
will
be
sifting
and
winnowing
of
the
Saints
Now
he
will
make
use
of
all
his
devices
,
methods
,
depths
,
Luk
22.
31.
2
Cor.
12.
7.
2
Cor.
2
11.
Eph.
6.
11.
Rev.
2.
24.
Eph.
6.
16.
darts
,
yea
fiery
darts
,
that
he
may
vex
,
afflict
,
trouble
,
grieve
,
wound
,
torture
,
and
torment
those
dear
hearts
that
God
would
not
have
grieved
and
wounded
,
and
therefore
now
the
Lord
steps
in
and
stands
by
his
People
,
and
by
his
favourable
,
signal
,
and
refreshing
presence
he
bears
up
their
heads
above
water
,
and
keeps
their
hearts
from
fainting
and
sinking
,
under
Satans
most
dangerous
and
desperate
temptations
.
When
a
City
is
besieged
,
and
the
enemies
have
raised
their
batteries
,
and
have
made
breaches
upon
their
walls
,
and
their
provisions
grow
low
,
O
then
if
ever
there
is
need
of
succour
and
relief
!
So
here
.
But
,
Eightly
,
the
Lord
will
be
signally
present
with
his
8
Reason
.
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
because
he
highly
prizes
them
,
and
setts
an
honourable
value
and
esteem
upon
them
,
Isa.
43.
4.
Since
thou
wast
precious
in
my
sight
,
thou
hast
been
honourable
,
and
I
have
loved
thee
,
therefore
will
I
give
men
for
thee
(
Heb.
In
thy
room
,
or
in
thy
stead
)
and
people
for
thy
life
;
That
is
,
for
thy
preservation
and
protection
.
God
setts
such
a
mighty
price
upon
his
People
,
that
to
preserve
them
from
ruine
and
destruction
,
he
makes
nothing
of
giving
up
to
the
sword
and
destruction
,
the
most
rich
,
strong
,
populous
,
and
warlike
Nations
in
the
World
.
Now
the
high
price
and
value
that
he
sets
upon
Verse
3.
them
,
engages
him
to
be
present
with
them
,
Verse
2.
When
thou
passest
through
the
Waters
,
I
will
be
with
thee
;
and
through
the
Rivers
,
they
shall
not
overflow
thee
;
when
thou
walkest
through
the
fire
,
thou
shalt
not
be
burnt
,
neither
shall
the
flame
kindle
upon
thee
.
Them
we
highly
prize
,
we
won't
leave
in
a
day
of
distress
;
no
more
won't
God
:
God
prizes
his
People
as
his
peculiar
Treasure
;
Exod.
19.
5.
As
his
Portion
.
Deut.
32.
9.
As
his
pleasant
Portion
.
Jer.
12.
10.
As
his
Jewels
.
Mal.
3.
17.
As
his
Glory
.
Isa.
4.
5.
As
his
Crown
and
Royal
Diadem
.
Yea
,
he
prizes
the
poorest
,
the
meanest
,
and
the
weakest
Saint
in
the
World
above
a
multitude
,
yea
above
a
world
of
Sinners
.
Heb:
11.
37
,
38.
Of
whom
the
world
was
not
worthy
.
Though
they
did
not
rustle
in
silks
and
velvets
,
but
were
clad
in
sheeps-skins
and
goats-skins
;
yet
they
had
that
inward
excellency
,
as
that
the
world
was
not
worthy
of
their
company
;
and
though
they
did
not
dwell
in
cieled
Houses
,
nor
in
stately
Palaces
,
but
in
Desarts
and
Mountains
,
and
in
Dens
and
Caves
of
the
earth
;
yet
the
vile
sinful
persecuting
World
was
not
worthy
of
their
presence
,
or
prayers
,
or
of
their
prudent
counsels
,
or
pious
examples
,
&c.
God
sets
a
higher
value
upon
a
Job
,
though
on
a
Dunghil
,
than
upon
an
Abab
,
though
on
Job
1.
1.
cap.
2.
3.
his
Royal
Throne
.
God
values
men
by
their
inward
excellencies
,
and
not
by
their
outward
dignities
and
worldly
glories
:
He
sets
a
higher
pr●●e
upon
a
Lazarus
in
his
tattered
rags
,
than
upon
a
rich
Dives
in
his
purple
robes
.
Such
persons
have
most
of
our
company
,
whom
we
prize
most
.
Job's
three
Friends
did
highly
value
Job
2.
11
,
12
,
13.
him
,
and
therefore
in
his
deepest
distresses
,
they
own
him
,
they
pitty
him
,
they
weep
over
him
,
they
accompany
him
,
and
they
keep
close
unto
him
;
because
God
highly
prizes
his
People
,
he
will
be
signally
present
with
them
in
their
greatest
troubles
and
deepest
distresses
.
But
,
Ninthly
,
the
Lord
will
be
signally
present
with
his
9
Reason
.
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
because
they
won't
leave
him
,
but
stick
close
to
him
,
and
to
his
interest
,
Gospel
,
and
glory
;
and
will
cleave
fast
to
his
Word
,
worship
,
and
wayes
,
Josh.
24.
Jer.
13.
11.
Acts
11.
23.
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
come
what
will
on
't
:
You
may
take
away
my
life
(
said
Basil
)
but
you
cannot
take
away
my
comfort
,
my
head
but
not
my
crown
;
yea
(
saith
he
)
had
I
a
thousand
lives
,
I
would
lay
them
all
down
for
my
Saviours
sake
,
who
hath
done
abundantly
more
for
me
.
John
Ardley
profest
to
Bonner
,
when
he
told
him
of
burning
,
and
how
ill
he
could
endure
it
,
That
if
he
had
as
many
lives
as
he
had
hairs
on
his
head
,
he
would
lose
them
all
in
the
fire
,
before
he
would
lose
his
Christ
,
w●●
part
with
his
Christ
,
It
was
a
common
thing
among
the
Martyrs
to
make
all
hast
to
the
fire
,
lest
they
should
miss
of
that
noble
entertainment
.
Gordius
the
Martyr
said
,
it
is
to
my
loss
if
ye
bate
me
any
thing
of
my
sufferings
.
The
sooner
I
die
,
said
another
,
the
sooner
I
shall
be
happy
.
Psal.
63.
1.
O
God
,
thou
art
my
God
,
early
will
I
seek
thee
,
my
soul
thirsteth
for
thee
in
a
dry
and
thirsty
Land
,
where
no
water
is
.
Verse
8.
My
soul
followeth
hard
after
Dan.
9.
3.
Psalm
119.
20.
thee
,
&c.
This
notes
,
1.
The
strength
of
his
intention
.
2.
The
strength
of
his
affection
.
3.
The
constancy
of
his
pursuit
;
and
all
this
in
a
dry
and
barren
wilderness
,
and
in
the
face
of
all
discouragements
,
and
in
the
want
of
all
outward
encouragements
.
What
ever
the
danger
or
distress
be
,
the
Psalmist
is
peremptorily
resolved
to
cleave
close
to
the
Lord
,
and
to
follow
hard
after
the
Lord
,
Psalm
44.
17.
All
this
is
come
upon
us
,
yet
have
we
not
See
2
Tim.
1.
11
,
12.
cap.
2.
8
,
9
,
10.
Eph.
6.
19
,
20.
Col.
4.
3
,
18.
forgotten
thee
,
neither
have
we
dealt
falsely
in
thy
Covenant
.
Verse
18.
Our
heart
is
not
turned
back
,
neither
have
our
steps
declined
from
thy
way
.
Verse
19.
Though
thou
hast
sore
broken
us
in
the
place
of
Dragons
,
and
covered
us
with
the
shadow
of
death
.
In
the
face
of
all
dangers
,
deaths
,
distresses
,
miseries
,
&c.
Gods
faithful
Servants
will
own
the
Lord
,
and
cleave
to
his
wayes
,
and
keep
close
to
his
worship
and
service
,
let
Persecutors
do
their
worst
.
Verse
22.
Yea
for
thy
sake
are
we
killed
Rom.
8.
36.
all
the
day
long
,
we
are
accounted
as
sheep
for
the
slaughter
.
It
is
a
question
when
,
and
upon
what
occasion
this
Psalm
was
written
;
Some
think
that
it
was
written
upon
occasion
of
the
70
years
captivity
in
Babylon
:
but
this
can't
Dan.
9.
11
,
12
,
13
,
14.
be
,
because
that
captivity
was
the
fruit
and
product
of
their
high
iniquities
,
as
the
Scriptures
do
every
where
evidence
.
They
could
not
say
in
Babylon
:
for
thy
sake
,
we
are
killed
all
the
day
long
;
but
for
sins
sake
,
for
our
wickedness
sake
we
are
killed
all
the
day
long
.
It
is
more
probable
that
this
Psalm
was
prenned
upon
the
occasion
of
the
horrible
persecution
of
the
Church
under
Antiochus
Epiphanes
;
unto
which
I
guess
Paul
hath
reference
towards
the
latter
end
of
that
11.
to
the
Hebrews
.
In
this
22.
Verse
you
have
three
things
observable
,
1.
The
greatness
of
their
sufferings
,
They
were
killed
;
amplified
by
a
similitude
,
As
sheep
to
the
slaughter
.
2.
The
cause
,
not
for
their
sin
,
but
for
thy
sake
.
3.
The
continuance
how
long
,
even
all
the
day
long
.
Their
sufferings
are
great
and
long
;
that
Tyrant
Antiochus
made
no
more
Dan.
11.
reckoning
of
taking
away
of
their
lives
,
than
a
Butcher
doth
of
cuting
the
throats
of
the
poor
sheep
,
and
as
Butchers
kill
the
sheep
without
making
conscience
of
the
effusion
of
their
blood
,
even
so
did
that
Tyrant
Antiochus
destroy
the
Saints
of
the
most
high
,
without
making
the
least
conscience
of
s●eding
innocent
blood
;
and
as
Butchers
think
well
of
their
work
,
and
are
glad
when
they
have
butchered
the
poor
sheep
,
so
did
this
Tyrant
Antiochus
,
he
thought
he
did
God
good
service
in
butchering
of
the
holy
People
,
and
rejoyced
in
that
bloody
service
;
and
yet
notwithstanding
all
the
dreadful
things
that
these
blessed
souls
suffered
,
they
still
kept
close
to
God
,
and
close
to
his
Covenant
,
and
close
to
his
wayes
,
and
close
to
his
worship
▪
And
Austin
observes
,
Aug.
li●
.
22
de
Civit.
Dei
.
c.
6
Exod.
1.
12.
that
though
the
Heathen
sought
to
suppress
the
growth
of
Christianity
by
binding
,
butchering
,
racking
,
stoning
,
burning
,
&c.
yet
still
they
increased
and
multiplyed
,
and
still
they
kept
close
to
God
and
his
wayes
.
The
Church
was
at
first
founded
in
blood
,
and
it
has
thriven
best
when
it
has
been
moistned
with
blood
;
it
was
at
first
founded
in
the
blood
of
Christ
,
and
ever
since
it
has
been
moistned
or
watered
,
as
it
were
,
with
the
blood
of
the
Martyrs
.
The
Church
of
Christ
in
all
Ages
hath
been
like
the
oak
,
which
liveth
by
his
own
wounds
,
and
the
more
limbs
are
cut
off
,
the
more
new
sprouts
.
O
how
close
to
God
his
wayes
and
worship
did
the
Saints
keep
in
the
Ten
Persecutions
;
they
have
followed
the
Lamb
,
whither
ever
he
went
;
If
they
would
have
complyed
with
the
wayes
of
the
World
,
and
the
worship
of
Rev.
14.
●
,
5.
Heb.
11.
35.
the
World
,
and
the
customs
of
the
World
,
they
might
have
had
case
,
honour
,
riches
,
preferments
,
&c.
but
nothing
could
work
them
off
from
God
or
his
wayes
,
and
therefore
he
will
certainly
stand
by
them
,
and
cleave
to
them
,
and
be
signally
present
with
them
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
But
,
Tenthly
,
the
Lord
will
be
signally
present
with
his
10
Reason
.
Mat.
5.
12.
Lu.
6
23.
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
that
they
may
be
joyful
and
cheerful
under
all
their
troubles
,
and
that
they
may
glory
in
all
their
tribulations
.
It
is
good
to
have
a
patient
Spirit
,
but
it
is
better
to
have
a
joyful
Spirit
in
all
our
sufferings
,
troubles
,
distresses
,
&c.
that
we
meet
with
in
a
way
of
well-doing
,
Acts.
5.
40.
And
to
him
they
agreed
,
Gre.
Rejoyce
&
leap
for
joy
.
2
Cor.
12.
10.
and
when
they
had
called
the
Apostles
,
and
beaten
them
,
they
commanded
that
they
should
not
speak
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
,
and
let
them
go
.
Verse
41.
And
they
departed
from
the
presence
of
the
Council
,
rejoycing
that
they
were
counted
worthy
to
suffer
shame
for
his
Name
.
In
the
Original
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
That
they
were
honoured
to
be
dishonoured
for
Christ
.
They
looked
upon
it
as
a
high
honour
,
to
be
dishonoured
for
Christ
,
&
as
a
grace
to
be
disgraced
for
Christ
.
It
was
the
Divine
presence
that
made
Acts
16.
20
,
22
,
23
,
24.
Paul
&
Silas
to
sing
,
when
they
were
accounted
trouble-towns
,
and
when
they
were
beaten
with
many
stripes
,
and
cast
into
prison
,
into
the
inner
prison
,
and
laid
neck
Beza
.
and
heels
together
,
as
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
notes
.
The
Divine
presence
made
Paul
and
Silas
to
glory
in
all
Ephes.
6.
17.
Rom.
5.
3.
their
stripes
,
sores
,
and
wounds
,
as
old
Souldiers
glory
in
their
scars
and
wounds
,
which
they
receive
in
battle
for
their
Prince
and
Country
.
The
Divine
presence
might
well
make
Paul
and
Silas
to
say
of
their
stripes
&
sores
,
as
Muncer
once
said
of
his
ulcers
,
Hae
sunt
gemmae
&
pretiosa
ornamenta
Dei
;
These
are
the
Jewels
and
the
precious
ornaments
,
with
which
God
adornes
his
dearest
Servants
.
It
was
the
Divine
presence
that
made
Ignatius
say
,
in
the
midst
of
all
his
sufferings
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
I
bear
my
bonds
as
so
many
spiritual
pearls
.
So
2
Cor.
7.
4.
I
am
filled
with
comfort
,
Tam
exceeding
joyful
in
all
our
tribulations
.
Gr.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
I
do
over-abound
with
joy
.
Verse
5.
For
when
we
were
come
into
Macedonia
,
our
flesh
had
no
rest
,
but
we
wer●
troubled
on
every
side
,
without
were
fightings
,
within
were
fears
.
Verse
6.
Novertheless
,
God
that
comforteth
those
that
are
cast
down
,
comforted
us
.
It
was
the
Divine
presence
that
filleth
the
Corinthians
with
exceeding
comfort
and
joy
when
their
flesh
had
no
rest
;
and
when
they
were
troubled
on
every
side
,
this
signal
presence
of
God
with
them
in
all
their
tribulations
filled
their
souls
with
such
an
exuberancy
of
joy
,
that
no
good
could
match
it
,
nor
no
evil
over-match
it
.
It
was
the
Divine
presence
that
made
the
Martyrs
,
both
ancient
&
modern
,
so
comfortable
&
cheerful
under
all
their
hideous
sufferings
.
It
was
the
Divine
presence
that
made
Francisco
Soyit
say
to
his
Adversaries
:
You
deprive
me
of
this
life
,
&
promote
me
to
a
better
,
which
is
as
if
you
should
rob
me
of
counters
,
&
furnish
me
with
gold
.
Oh
how
my
heart
leapeth
for
joy
(
said
one
)
that
I
am
so
near
the
apprehension
of
eternal
bliss
!
God
forgive
me
mine
unthankfulness
and
unworthyness
of
so
great
glory
.
In
all
the
dayes
of
my
life
I
was
never
so
merry
,
as
now
I
am
in
this
dark
Dungeon
;
believe
me
,
there
is
no
such
joy
in
the
world
as
the
People
of
Christ
have
under
the
cross
Act.
and
Mon.
fol.
1668
1669.
1670.
(
said
blessed
Philpot
)
that
went
to
Heaven
in
flames
of
fire
.
Let
God
but
withdraw
this
fignal
presence
from
his
People
in
their
sufferings
,
and
you
will
quickly
find
their
hearts
to
droop
,
their
spirits
to
fail
,
and
they
overwhelmed
in
a
sea
of
sorrows
,
as
you
see
in
Mr.
Glover
,
the
Martyr
,
and
many
others
.
It
was
this
Divine
presence
that
made
the
primitive
Christians
to
rejoyce
more
when
they
were
condenmed
,
than
absolved
,
and
to
kiss
Magis
damnati
qu●m
absoluti
gaudemus
,
Tert.
in
Apol.
the
stake
,
and
to
thank
the
Executioner
,
and
to
sing
in
the
flames
,
and
to
desire
to
be
with
Christ
.
So
Justin
Martyr
,
Apol.
1.
Adv.
Gent.
Gratias
agimus
quod
à
m●l●stis
Dominis
liberemur
,
We
thank
you
for
delivering
us
from
hard
Task-masters
,
that
we
may
more
sweetly
enjoy
the
bosom
of
Jesus
Christ
.
The
Bee
gatheres
the
besthoney
of
the
bitterest
herbs
,
and
Christ
made
the
best
wine
of
water
;
certainly
the
best
,
the
purest
,
the
strongest
,
and
the
sweetest
joyes
spring
from
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
;
only
remember
this
,
that
that
joy
that
flowes
from
the
D●●ine
presence
,
in
times
of
troubles
and
distress
,
it
is
an
inward
joy
,
a
spiritual
joy
,
a
joy
that
Prov.
14.
10.
lyes
remote
from
a
carnal
eye
;
The
heart
knoweth
his
own
bitterness
,
and
a
stranger
doth
not
intermeddle
with
his
joy
.
The
joy
of
the
Saints
in
sufferings
is
a
Jewel
that
falls
not
under
a
strangers
eye
.
The
joy
of
a
Christian
lyes
deep
,
it
cannot
be
expressed
,
it
cannot
be
painted
;
Look
as
no
man
can
paint
the
sweetness
of
the
Honey-comb
,
nor
the
sweetness
of
a
cluster
of
Grapes
,
nor
the
fragrancy
of
the
Rose
of
Sharon
:
so
no
man
can
paint
out
the
sweetness
and
spiritualness
of
that
joy
,
that
the
Divine
presence
raises
in
the
soul
,
when
a
Christian
is
under
the
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
Holy
joy
is
a
treasure
that
lyes
deep
;
and
't
is
not
every
man
that
had
a
Golden
Key
to
search
into
this
Treasury
.
Look
as
a
man
,
standing
on
the
Sea
shore
sees
a
great
heap
of
waters
,
one
wave
riding
upon
the
back
of
another
,
and
making
a
dreadful
noise
,
but
all
this
while
though
he
sees
the
water
rouling
,
and
hears
it
raging
and
roaring
,
yet
he
sees
not
the
wealth
,
the
gold
,
the
silver
,
the
jewels
,
and
incredible
treasures
that
lye
buried
there
:
so
wicked
men
they
see
the
wants
of
the
Saints
,
but
not
their
wealth
;
they
see
their
poverty
,
but
not
their
riches
;
their
miseries
,
but
not
their
mercies
;
their
conflicts
,
but
not
their
comforts
;
their
sorrows
,
but
not
their
joyes
.
O
this
blind
World
cannot
see
the
joyes
,
the
comforts
,
the
consolations
,
that
the
Divine
presence
raises
in
the
souls
of
the
Saints
,
when
they
are
at
worst
!
Holy
joy
and
cheerfulness
under
great
troubles
and
deep
distresses
,
is
an
honour
to
God
,
a
glory
to
Christ
,
and
a
credit
to
Religion
;
it
stops
the
mouths
of
sinners
,
and
it
encourages
and
strengthens
weak
Saints
,
and
therefore
the
:
Lord
will
be
signally
present
with
his
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
&c.
that
they
may
grace
their
suffering
condition
with
joy
and
cheerfulness
.
And
let
thus
much
suffice
for
the
reasons
of
the
point
.
But
before
I
come
to
the
useful
application
,
to
prevent
the
Objections
,
and
to
allay
the
fears
and
doubts
,
and
disputes
that
may
arise
in
the
hearts
of
weak
Christians
,
concerning
this
signal
presence
of
God
,
I
shall
briefly
lye
down
these
following
propositions
.
First
,
That
Christ
is
many
times
really
present
,
when
1.
P●●
position
.
he
is
seemingly
absent
:
Genes.
28.
16.
And
Jacob
said
,
surely
the
Lord
is
in
this
place
,
and
I
knew
it
not
.
Choice
Christians
may
have
the
presence
of
Christ
really
with
them
,
when
yet
they
may
not
be
kindly
sensible
of
his
presence
,
nor
yet
affected
with
it
.
God
is
present
every
Psalm
139.
where
,
but
especially
with
his
Saints
;
and
not
only
then
when
they
are
apprehensive
of
him
,
but
when
they
perceive
no
evidence
of
his
presence
:
Being
awakened
,
he
perceived
that
God
had
very
graciously
and
gloriously
appeared
to
him
;
and
therefore
he
falls
admiring
and
extolling
the
singular
goodness
,
and
the
special
kindness
of
God
towards
him
:
As
if
he
had
said
,
I
thought
that
such
strange
and
blessed
apparitions
were
peculiar
to
the
family
of
the
faithful
;
I
thought
that
God
had
only
in
this
manner
reveiled
himself
in
my
Fathers
house
:
I
did
not
in
the
least
think
or
imagine
that
such
an
Apparition
,
such
a
Divine
Revelation
should
happen
to
me
in
such
a
place
;
But
now
I
find
,
that
that
God
who
is
every
where
in
respect
of
his
general
presence
,
he
hath
by
the
special
testimonies
of
his
presence
,
manifested
himself
to
me
also
in
this
place
.
So
Job
.
Lo
,
he
goeth
by
me
,
Job
9.
11.
Consult
these
Scriptures
,
Luke
24.
32.
John
20.
13
,
14
,
15.
Psalm
31
,
22.
Cant.
3.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
Cap.
5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
me
,
and
I
see
him
not
:
he
passeth
on
also
,
but
I
perceive
him
not
.
So
Jonah
,
Jon.
2.
4.
Then
I
said
,
I
am
cast
out
of
thy
sight
,
yet
I
will
look
again
toward
thy
holy
Temple
.
In
times
of
sore
afflictions
,
Gods
Children
are
very
prone
to
have
hard
conceits
of
God
,
and
heavy
conceits
of
themselves
:
Unbelief
raises
fears
,
doubts
,
despondency
,
despair
,
and
works
a
Christian
many
times
,
when
he
is
under
deep
distresses
,
to
draw
very
sad
conclusions
against
his
own
soul
,
I
am
cast
out
of
thy
sight
:
But
this
was
but
an
hour
of
temptation
,
and
therefore
he
soon
recollects
and
recovers
himself
again
:
(
yet
I
will
look
again
toward
thine
holy
Temple
.
)
Here
now
Faith
has
got
the
upper
hand
of
unbelief
:
In
the
former
part
of
the
Verse
you
have
Jonah
doubting
and
despairing
,
(
I
am
cast
out
of
thy
sight
;
)
but
in
the
latter
part
of
the
Verse
you
have
Jonah
conquering
and
triumphing
,
(
yet
I
will
look
again
toward
thine
holy
Temple
.
)
When
sense
saith
a
thing
will
never
be
,
and
when
reason
saith
such
a
thing
can
never
be
,
Faith
gets
above
sense
and
reason
and
saith
:
I
but
it
shall
be
;
what
do
you
tell
me
of
a
roaring
,
raging
Sea
,
of
the
belly
of
Hell
,
of
the
weeds
about
my
head
,
of
the
billows
and
waves
passing
over
my
head
;
for
yet
as
low
as
I
am
,
and
as
forlorn
as
I
am
,
I
will
yet
look
towards
Gods
holy
Temple
,
I
will
eye
God
in
the
Covenant
of
grace
,
though
I
am
in
the
Sea
,
though
I
am
in
the
belly
of
hell
,
yet
by
Faith
I
will
look
toward
thy
holy
Temple
(
toward
which
1
Kings
8.
they
were
to
pray
)
and
triumph
over
all
those
difficulties
,
which
formerly
I
looked
upon
as
insuperable
,
I
will
pray
and
look
,
and
look
and
pray
;
all
which
does
clearly
evidence
a
singular
presence
of
God
with
him
,
even
then
when
he
peremptorily
concludes
,
that
he
was
cast
out
of
Gods
presence
,
out
of
his
sight
,
out
of
his
favour
,
out
of
his
care
,
out
of
his
heart
.
The
Lord
is
many
times
really
present
with
his
People
,
when
he
is
not
sensibly
present
with
his
People
.
Judg.
6.
12.
And
the
Angel
God
may
sometimes
appear
terribly
to
those
whom
he
loves
entirely
.
Job
9.
34.
of
the
Lord
appeared
to
him
,
and
said
unto
him
,
the
Lord
is
with
thee
thou
mighty
man
of
valour
.
Ver.
13.
And
Gideon
said
unto
him
,
Oh
my
Lord
;
if
the
Lord
be
with
us
,
why
then
is
all
this
befallen
us
?
and
where
be
all
his
miracles
,
which
our
Fathers
told
us
of
,
saying
,
Did
not
the
Lord
bring
us
up
from
Egypt
?
but
now
the
Lord
bath
forsaken
us
,
and
delivered
us
into
the
hands
of
the
Midianites
.
God
may
be
really
present
with
his
People
,
they
may
have
his
favourable
presence
with
their
inward
man
,
when
it
goes
very
ill
with
their
outward
Man
.
Certainly
we
must
frame
a
new
Bible
ere
we
can
find
any
colour
out
of
Gods
afflicting
us
to
prove
that
he
doth
not
love
us
,
or
that
he
hath
withdrawn
his
presence
from
us
.
Christ
had
never
more
of
the
real
presence
of
his
Father
,
than
when
he
had
least
of
his
sensible
presence
,
of
his
comfortable
presence
:
My
God
,
my
God
,
why
hast
thou
forsaken
Matth.
27.
46.
me
?
Here
is
first
a
compellation
or
invocaton
of
God
twice
repeated
:
My
God
,
my
God
.
Secondly
,
the
complaint
it self
,
or
matter
complained
of
,
touching
Gods
forsaking
of
him
:
Christ
was
forsaken
of
God
in
some
sort
,
and
he
was
very
sensible
of
his
Fathers
withdrawing
,
though
it
was
but
in
part
,
and
for
a
time
,
Why
hast
thou
forsaken
me
?
This
forsaking
is
not
to
be
understood
of
his
whole
person
,
but
of
his
humane
nature
only
according
to
which
,
and
in
the
which
he
now
suffered
on
the
Cross
.
Though
the
person
of
Christ
suffered
,
and
was
forsaken
,
yet
he
was
not
forsaken
in
,
or
according
to
his
whole
Person
,
but
in
respect
of
his
humane
nature
only
.
The
Godhead
of
Christ
could
not
be
forsaken
,
for
then
God
should
have
forsaken
himself
,
which
is
impossible
.
The
personal
union
of
the
God
head
with
the
Man-hood
of
Christ
,
continued
all
the
time
of
his
passion
and
death
,
it
was
never
dissolved
,
nor
ever
shall
be
;
yea
the
Godhead
did
uphold
the
manhood
all
the
time
of
Christs
sufferings
,
so
that
he
was
not
forsaken
,
when
he
was
forsaken
;
he
was
not
forsaken
wholly
,
when
he
was
forsaken
in
part
.
The
love
and
favour
of
God
the
Father
towards
Jesus
Christ
did
not
ebb
and
flow
,
rise
and
fall
;
for
God
never
loved
Jesus
Christ
more
,
or
better
than
at
the
time
of
his
passion
,
when
he
was
most
obedient
to
his
Fathers
will
.
(
Therefore
doth
my
Father
love
me
,
because
I
lay
down
my
life
John
10.
17.
for
my
Sheep
.
)
Christ
had
never
more
of
the
supporting
presence
of
his
Father
,
than
when
he
had
least
of
his
comfortable
presence
;
when
Christ
was
in
his
grievous
agony
,
and
distress
of
body
and
mind
,
the
Godhead
did
withdraw
the
comfortable
presence
from
the
manhood
,
and
so
far
,
and
so
far
only
was
Christ
forsaken
.
Though
the
union
was
not
dissolved
,
yet
there
was
a
suspension
of
vision
for
the
time
,
so
as
the
humane
nature
did
neither
see
or
feel
any
present
comfort
from
God
:
Now
so
far
as
the
Godhead
did
withdraw
its
comfortable
presence
,
so
far
our
Saviour
was
forsaken
and
no
further
,
that
was
but
in
part
,
and
therefore
he
was
but
in
part
forsaken
:
God
was
really
present
with
Christ
,
when
in
respect
of
his
comfortable
presence
he
was
withdrawn
from
him
.
So
here
:
The
Husband
may
be
in
the
house
,
and
the
Wife
not
know
it
;
the
Sun
may
shine
,
and
I
not
see
it
;
there
may
be
fire
in
the
Room
,
and
I
not
feel
it
,
so
God
may
be
really
present
with
his
People
,
when
he
is
not
sensibly
present
with
his
People
.
But
The
second
Proposition
is
this
,
That
the
favourable
,
2.
Proposition
.
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
of
God
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
is
only
to
be
extended
to
his
Covenant
people
,
to
those
that
are
his
People
by
special
grace
.
Jer.
32.
38.
And
they
shall
be
my
People
,
and
I
will
be
their
God
.
Verse
40.
And
I
will
make
an
everlasting
Covenant
with
them
,
that
I
will
not
turn
away
from
them
,
to
do
them
good
;
but
I
will
put
my
fear
in
their
hearts
,
that
they
shall
not
depart
from
me
.
Verse
41.
Yea
I
will
rejoyce
over
them
,
to
do
them
good
.
There
are
many
precious
promisses
of
the
Divine
presence
,
as
I
have
already
shewed
,
but
they
are
all
entailed
upon
Gods
Covenant-people
:
We
are
all
the
People
of
God
by
Creation
,
both
good
and
bad
,
sinners
and
saints
,
bond
and
free
,
rich
and
poor
,
high
and
low
;
and
we
are
all
the
People
of
God
by
outward
profession
.
All
that
do
make
an
outward
profession
of
God
,
and
perform
external
worship
to
God
;
they
are
all
the
People
of
God
in
this
sence
;
all
the
Carnal
Israelites
,
are
frequently
called
the
People
of
God
,
as
well
as
the
spiritual
Seed
;
thus
Cain
was
one
of
Gods
People
as
well
as
Abel
,
and
Esau
,
as
well
as
Jacob.
Now
such
as
are
only
the
People
of
God
by
creation
,
or
by
profession
,
these
are
strangers
to
God
,
these
are
enemies
Ephe.
2.
12.
to
God
,
and
will
he
be
favourably
present
with
these
.
Such
as
are
only
the
People
of
God
by
creation
Eph.
2.
1.
Col.
2.
13
and
outward
profession
,
they
are
dead
in
trespasses
and
sins
,
and
can
the
living
God
take
pleasure
in
being
among
Gal.
3.
10.
the
dead
;
such
are
under
all
the
threatnings
of
the
Law
,
and
under
all
the
curses
of
the
Law
,
even
to
the
uttermost
extent
of
them
,
such
are
not
one
moment
secure
;
the
threatnings
of
God
and
the
curses
of
the
Law
Lev.
26.
Deut.
28.
may
light
upon
them
,
when
in
the
house
,
when
in
the
field
,
when
waking
when
sleeping
,
when
alone
when
in
company
,
when
rejoycing
when
lamenting
,
when
sick
when
well
,
when
boasting
when
despairing
,
when
upon
the
Throne
when
upon
a
sick-bed
;
and
will
God
grace
these
with
his
presence
?
surely
no.
Such
say
to
Job
21
1●
,
15.
God
,
Depart
from
us
,
for
we
desire
not
the
knowledge
of
thy
wayes
.
What
is
the
Almighty
that
we
should
serve
him
?
and
what
profit
should
we
have
if
we
pray
unto
him
?
Such
queryings
as
this
carry
greatest
contempt
in
them
,
and
would
lay
the
Almighty
quite
below
the
required
duty
,
as
if
Almighty
were
but
an
empty
Title
,
and
will
God
ever
honour
such
with
his
favourable
presence
,
who
bid
him
be
packing
,
who
reject
his
acquaintance
,
and
are
willing
to
be
rid
of
his
company
?
surely
no.
Such
as
are
only
his
People
by
creation
,
and
an
outward
profession
,
such
are
under
the
wrath
Psalm
7●
11.
and
displeasure
of
God
.
[
God
is
angry
with
the
wicked
every
day
;
]
not
with
a
paternal
,
but
with
a
Prov.
3.
32.
cap
1●
.
9.
judicial
anger
;
even
to
hatred
and
abhorment
.
[
The
wicked
is
an
abomination
to
him
,
and
he
hates
all
workers
of
iniquity
.
]
And
therefore
to
these
he
will
never
vouchsafe
his
signal
presence
,
such
may
well
expect
that
God
will
pour
on
them
the
fiercen●ss
of
that
wrath
and
indignation
,
that
they
can
neither
decline
nor
withstand
;
such
wrath
is
like
the
tempest
and
whirlewinds
,
that
breakes
down
all
before
it
.
It
is
like
burning
fire
,
and
devouring
flames
,
that
consumes
all
.
This
wrath
will
break
down
all
the
sinners
arrogancies
,
and
strangle
all
his
vain
hopes
,
and
mar
all
his
sensual
joyes
,
and
fill
him
with
amazing
distractions
,
and
make
him
drunk
with
the
wine
of
astonishment
.
And
will
God
dwell
with
these
?
will
he
keep
house
with
these
?
surely
no.
By
these
short
hints
it
is
most
evident
,
that
the
special
presence
of
God
is
entailed
upon
none
out
of
Covenant
;
Joh
14.
21
,
2●
.
2
Cor.
1.
16
,
17.
18
God
loves
to
keep
house
with
none
but
his
Covenant-People
;
he
will
grace
none
with
his
gracious
presence
,
1.
Sam.
28.
15
,
16
,
&c.
but
those
that
are
his
People
by
special
grace
.
When
wicked
men
are
in
great
troubles
,
deep
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
God
either
leaves
them
,
as
he
did
Saul
;
or
else
pursues
them
to
an
utter
over-throw
,
as
he
did
Pharaoh
;
or
else
cuts
them
off
by
an
invisible
hand
,
as
he
did
Sennacherib's
mighty
Hosts
,
and
proud
King
Herod
;
Ex
14.
Isa.
37.
36.
Act.
12.
23.
or
else
he
leaves
them
to
be
their
own
executioners
,
as
he
did
Achitophel
and
Judas
,
&c.
But
,
The
3.
Proposition
is
this
,
that
a
sincere
Christian
may
3
Proposition
.
Psal.
119.
117.
enjoy
the
presence
of
the
Lord
in
great
troubles
,
deep
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
supporting
and
upholding
of
him
,
when
he
has
not
the
presence
of
God
quickning
,
comforting
,
and
joying
of
him
,
Psal
37.
24.
Though
he
fall
he
shall
not
be
utterly
cast
down
,
for
the
Lord
upholdeth
This
is
the
upholding
Psalm
.
him
with
his
hand
.
[
Somech
Jado
,
Vpholding
with
his
hand
.
]
There
is
not
one
moment
wherein
the
Lord
doth
not
uphold
his
People
by
the
hand
.
The
root
[
Samach
]
signifies
,
to
sustain
and
bear
up
,
as
the
Nurse
or
tender
Mother
does
the
little
child
,
the
weak
child
,
the
sick
child
.
Gods
hand
is
still
under
his
,
so
that
they
can
never
fall
below
supporting
grace
.
Psal.
63.
8.
Thy
right
hand
upholdeth
me
;
or
,
Thy
right
hand
underprops
me
.
God
never
did
,
nor
never
will
want
a
hand
to
uphold
,
a
hand
to
underprope
his
poor
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
.
Though
the
Saints
have
not
alwayes
the
comforting
presence
of
God
in
their
afflictions
,
yet
they
have
always
the
supporting
presence
of
God
in
their
afflictions
,
as
Christ
in
his
bitter
and
Mat.
27
46.
My
Go●
,
my
God
,
&c.
bloody
Agony
had
much
of
the
supporting
presence
of
his
Father
,
when
he
had
none
of
the
comforting
presence
of
his
Father
with
him
;
So
the
Saints
in
their
deep
distresses
have
many
times
much
of
the
supporting
presence
of
God
;
His
left
hand
is
under
their
heads
,
and
his
right
Cant.
2.
6.
hand
doth
embrace
them
,
when
in
respect
of
his
comforting
presence
,
they
may
say
with
the
weeping
Prophet
Lam.
1.
16.
The
Comforter
that
should
relieve
my
soul
,
is
far
from
me
.
When
the
love-sick
Spouse
was
ready
to
faint
,
Christ
circleth
her
with
amiable
embracements
.
His
left
hand
is
under
her
head
,
and
his
right
hand
doth
embrace
her
.
It
is
an
allusion
to
their
conjugal
and
mensal
beds
,
on
which
the
guests
are
so
bestowed
,
that
the
first
laid
his
left
hand
under
the
head
of
him
that
was
next
,
and
put
him
so
in
in
his
bosom
,
that
with
his
other
hand
he
might
also
,
if
he
pleased
,
embrace
him
,
which
was
a
posture
and
sign
of
the
greatest
love
,
which
the
sick
fainting
Spouse
here
glories
in
.
Christs
two
hands
are
testimonies
and
witnesses
of
his
great
power
and
might
,
who
is
able
to
preserve
his
People
(
though
lame
creeples
)
from
falling
,
&
also
to
lift
them
up
again
,
when
they
are
fallen
never
so
low
,
and
likewise
to
support
and
uphold
them
,
that
they
shall
never
finally
and
utterly
be
cast
down
.
When
the
hearts
of
the
Saints
are
ready
to
faint
and
sink
,
then
the
Lord
will
employ
all
his
power
for
their
support
,
bearing
them
up
as
it
were
with
both
hands
.
He
hath
put
his
left
hand
under
my
head
as
a
pillow
to
rest
upon
,
and
with
his
right
hand
he
hath
embraced
me
,
as
a
loving
Husband
Eph.
5.
29.
cherisheth
his
sick
Wife
,
and
doth
her
all
the
help
he
can
.
The
best
of
Saints
would
fail
,
and
faint
in
a
day
of
trouble
,
if
Christ
did
not
put
to
both
his
hands
to
keep
them
up
.
In
dayes
of
sorrow
Gods
People
stands
in
need
of
a
whole
Christ
to
support
them
and
uphold
them
.
My
head
sinks
,
O
my
Beloved
,
put
thy
left
hand
softer
than
pillowes
of
roses
,
firmer
than
pillars
of
marable
,
under
it
;
my
heart
faileth
and
dyeth
,
O
let
thy
right
hand
embrace
me
.
But
,
The
fourth
proposition
is
this
,
that
all
Saints
have
4
Proposition
.
not
a
like
measure
of
the
presence
of
the
Lord
in
their
troubles
and
tryals
,
in
their
sorrows
and
sufferings
;
some
have
more
,
and
others
have
less
of
this
presence
of
God
in
an
evil
day
.
1.
All
Saints
have
not
a
like
work
to
do
in
an
evil
day
.
2.
All
Saints
have
not
alike
temptations
to
withstand
in
an
evil
day
.
3.
All
Saints
have
not
alike
testimony
to
give
in
an
evil
day
.
4.
All
Saints
have
not
alike
burdens
to
bear
in
an
evil
day
.
5.
All
Saints
have
Lam.
1.
12.
cap.
4.
6.
Dan.
9.
12
,
13.
2
Cor.
11.
21.
to
the
end
.
Heb.
11
25.
to
the
end
.
not
alike
things
to
suffer
in
an
evil
day
.
There
are
greater
and
there
are
lesser
troubles
,
distresses
and
dangers
;
and
there
are
ordinary
troubles
,
distresses
and
dangers
,
and
there
are
extraordinary
troubles
,
distresses
and
dangers
:
Now
where
the
trouble
,
the
distress
,
the
danger
is
ordinary
,
there
an
ordinary
presence
of
God
may
suffice
;
but
Dan.
3.
Dan.
6.
where
the
trouble
,
the
distress
,
the
danger
is
extraordinary
,
there
the
People
of
God
shall
have
an
extraordinary
presence
of
God
with
them
,
as
you
may
see
in
the
three
Children
,
Daniel
,
the
Apostles
,
the
primitive
Christians
,
and
the
Book
of
Martyrs
.
Some
troubles
,
distresses
and
dangers
are
but
of
a
short
continuance
,
as
Athanasius
said
of
his
banishment
,
Nubecula
est
,
citò
transibit
,
It
is
but
a
little
cloud
,
and
will
quickly
be
gone
.
Others
are
of
a
longer
continuance
,
and
accordingly
God
suits
his
presence
.
All
Saints
have
not
a
like
outward
succours
,
supplies
,
reliefes
,
comforts
,
&c.
in
their
troubles
,
distresses
and
dangers
;
some
have
a
shelter
,
a
friend
at
hand
,
others
have
not
;
some
have
many
friends
,
and
others
may
cry
out
with
him
,
O
my
friends
,
I
have
never
a
friend
!
some
are
surrounded
with
outward
comforts
,
and
others
have
not
one
,
not
one
penny
,
not
one
friend
,
not
one
days
work
,
&c.
in
a
storm
some
have
good
Harbours
at
hand
,
others
are
near
the
rocks
,
and
in
danger
of
being
swallowed
up
in
the
sands
:
so
here
,
and
accordingly
God
lets
out
more
or
less
of
his
presence
among
his
People
,
some
need
more
of
his
presence
than
others
do
,
and
accordingly
God
dispenceth
it
among
his
Saints
.
But
,
The
fift
proposition
is
this
,
that
none
of
the
Saints
5
Proposition
.
have
at
all
times
in
all
afflictions
,
distresses
and
dangers
,
Some
scores
of
Psalms
do
evidence
the
truth
of
this
proposition
.
the
same
measure
and
degree
of
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
but
in
one
affliction
they
have
more
,
in
another
less
of
the
Divine
presence
;
in
one
affliction
a
Christian
may
have
more
of
the
enlightning
presence
of
God
than
in
another
;
and
in
another
affliction
a
Christian
may
have
more
of
the
comforting
presence
of
God
,
than
in
another
;
in
this
trouble
a
Christian
may
have
more
of
the
awakning
presence
of
God
,
than
in
another
,
and
in
that
trouble
a
Christian
may
have
more
of
the
sanctifying
presence
of
God
,
than
in
another
;
and
in
this
distress
a
Christian
may
have
more
of
the
supporting
presence
of
God
,
than
in
that
.
No
one
Saint
doth
at
all
times
,
nor
in
all
troubles
need
a
like
measure
of
the
Divine
presence
.
The
primitive
Christians
and
the
Martyrs
had
sometimes
more
and
sometimes
less
of
the
Divine
presence
with
them
,
as
their
condition
did
require
.
God
who
is
infinitly
wise
,
does
alwayes
suit
the
measures
and
degrees
of
his
gracious
,
favourable
,
signal
presence
to
the
necessities
of
his
Saints
.
This
is
so
clear
and
great
a
truth
,
that
there
are
many
thousands
that
can
seal
to
it
,
from
their
own
experience
;
and
therefore
I
need
not
enlarge
upon
it
.
But
,
The
sixth
and
the
last
proposition
is
this
,
that
many
6
Proposition
.
precious
Christians
in
their
great
troubles
,
deep
distresses
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
may
have
this
favourable
,
signal
and
eminent
presence
of
God
with
them
,
and
yet
fear
and
doubt
,
yea
peremptorily
conclude
that
they
have
Jo●ah
2.
4.
Cant.
5.
6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Psalm
88.
not
this
presence
of
God
with
them
,
Psal.
77.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
These
sad
interrogatories
argues
much
fear
&
diffidence
;
but
let
me
evidence
the
truth
of
this
proposition
by
an
induction
of
particulars
;
Thus
,
first
:
If
Christ
be
not
signally
with
you
,
why
are
you
in
your
troubles
so
fearful
of
offending
of
him
,
and
so
careful
and
studious
in
pleasing
of
him
?
Gen.
39.
9
,
10.
Psalm
17.
3
,
4
,
5.
Dan.
3.
16
,
17.
Dan.
6.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
Secondly
,
If
Christ
be
not
signally
with
you
,
how
comes
it
to
pass
that
under
all
your
troubles
,
deep
distresses
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
you
are
still
a
justifying
of
God
,
a
clearing
of
God
,
a
speaking
well
of
God
,
a
giving
a
good
report
of
God
?
Psalm
119.
75.
Ezra
9.
13.
Ne●
.
9.
32.
33.
Dan.
9.
12
,
14.
Thirdly
,
if
God
be
not
signally
with
you
,
how
come
you
to
bear
up
so
believingly
,
sweetly
,
stoutly
,
cheerfully
and
patiently
under
your
troubles
,
deep
distresses
and
greatest
dangers
,
Gen.
49.
23
,
24.
1
Sam.
30.
6.
Hab.
3
,
17
,
18.
Acts
5.
40
,
41
,
42.
Cap.
16.
25
,
26.
Acts
27.
22.
—
26.
Heb.
10.
34.
Fourthly
,
if
Christ
be
not
signally
present
with
you
,
how
comes
it
to
pass
that
your
thoughts
,
desires
,
hearts
,
thirstings
and
longings
of
soul
,
are
so
earnestly
,
so
seriously
,
so
frequently
and
so
constantly
carried
out
after
more
and
more
of
Christ
,
and
after
more
and
more
of
the
presence
of
Christ
,
and
after
more
and
more
communion
with
Christ
?
Psalm
139.
17
,
18.
Psalm
63.
1
,
8.
Psalm
27.
4.
Psalm
42.
1
,
2
,
3.
Exod.
33.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Cant.
1.
2.
Fifthly
,
if
Christ
be
not
signally
present
with
you
,
why
are
you
so
affected
and
afflicted
with
the
dishonours
and
indignities
,
wrongs
and
injuries
that
are
done
to
the
Lord
by
others
?
Psalm
69.
9.
Psalm
119.
53
,
136
,
158.
Jerem
9.
1
,
2.
Ezek.
9.
4
,
6.
2
Pet.
2.
7
,
8.
None
but
such
that
have
the
presence
of
the
Lord
signally
with
them
,
can
seriously
and
sincerely
lament
over
the
high
dishonours
that
are
done
to
the
Lord
by
others
.
Sixthly
,
if
the
Lord
be
not
signally
present
with
you
,
under
all
you
troubles
and
deep
distresses
,
Job
15.
4.
Heb.
10.
25.
why
do
you
not
cast
off
prayer
and
neglect
hearing
,
and
forsake
the
assembling
of
your selves
together
,
and
turn
your
backs
upon
the
Table
of
the
Lord
,
and
take
your
leaves
of
closset-duties
?
But
,
seventhly
,
if
the
Lord
be
not
signally
present
with
you
,
under
your
great
troubles
and
deep
distresses
,
why
don't
you
say
,
with
Pharaoh
,
Who
is
the
Lord
,
that
I
should
obey
his
voice
?
Exod.
5.
2.
2
Kings
6.
3●
.
〈◊〉
.
7.
2.
1
Sam.
28.
15
,
16
1
Kings
21.
20.
2
Chr.
28.
22.
Isa.
51.
20.
cap.
59
10
,
11.
And
with
the
King
of
Israel
,
Behold
this
evil
is
of
the
Lord
,
and
why
should
I
wait
for
the
Lord
any
longer
?
Or
with
that
Noble
Pagan
,
If
the
Lord
would
make
windows
in
Heaven
,
might
this
thing
be
?
Or
with
Saul
,
why
don't
you
run
to
a
Witch
?
Or
with
Ahab
,
why
don't
you
sell
your selves
to
work
evil
in
the
sight
of
the
Lord
?
Or
with
Ahaz
,
trespass
most
when
you
are
distressed
most
?
Why
don't
you
fret
,
and
faint
,
and
lye
in
the
streets
as
a
wild
Bull
,
full
of
the
fury
of
the
Lord
?
Why
don't
you
grope
for
the
wall
,
and
stumble
at
noon-day
,
and
rore
all
like
Bears
?
But
,
eigthly
,
if
the
Lord
be
not
signally
present
with
you
in
your
greatest
troubles
and
deepest
distresses
,
why
do
you
with
Moses
,
prefer
suffering
before
Heb.
11.
25
,
26.
sinning
,
and
Christs
reproaches
before
Egypt's
treasures
?
Why
do
you
scruple
the
sinning
of
your selves
out
of
your
Psalm
38.
4.
Gen.
39.
9
,
10.
sorrows
?
Why
do
you
look
upon
sin
as
your
greatest
burden
?
Why
are
you
so
tender
in
the
point
of
transgression
,
and
so
stout
in
resistance
of
the
most
pleasing
temptation
?
But
,
ninthly
,
if
the
Lord
be
not
signally
Psalm
16.
3
,
4.
Prov.
12.
26.
Heb.
11.
38.
with
you
in
your
great
troubles
and
deep
distresses
,
why
do
you
set
so
high
a
price
upon
those
that
have
much
of
the
presence
of
God
with
them
in
their
troubles
and
tryals
?
Why
do
you
look
upon
them
as
more
excellent
than
their
Neighbours
?
yea
as
such
worthies
,
of
whom
this
world
is
no
ways
worthy
?
But
,
tenthly
and
lastly
,
Psalm
119.
67
,
71
Hosea
5.
14
,
15.
cap.
6.
1
,
2.
Hof.
2.
6
,
7.
if
the
Lord
be
not
signally
present
with
you
,
in
your
greatest
troubles
and
deepest
distresses
,
how
comes
it
to
pass
that
you
are
some
what
bettered
,
some
what
amended
,
some
what
reformed
by
the
rod
,
by
the
afflictions
,
that
have
been
and
still
are
upon
you
;
when
the
heart
is
more
awakened
,
humbled
and
softned
by
the
rod
,
when
the
will
is
more
complyant
with
the
will
of
God
in
doing
or
suffering
,
when
the
mind
is
more
raised
and
spiritualized
,
when
the
conscience
is
more
quick
and
tender
,
Eph.
5.
15.
and
when
the
life
is
more
strict
and
circumspect
:
then
we
may
safely
and
roundly
conclude
,
that
such
persons
do
undoubtedly
enjoy
the
signal
and
singular
presence
of
God
with
them
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
And
thus
I
have
laid
down
these
six
propositions
,
which
if
well
weighed
and
improved
,
may
many
ways
be
of
singular
use
to
sincere
Christians
.
We
shall
now
come
to
the
application
or
useful
improvement
of
this
great
and
seasonable
Truth
.
Explication
is
the
drawing
of
the
Bow
,
but
application
is
the
hitting
of
the
mark
,
the
white
.
Is
it
so
,
that
when
the
People
of
the
Lord
are
in
great
troubles
,
deep
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
that
then
the
Lord
will
be
favourably
,
signally
and
eminently
present
with
them
;
Then
let
me
briefly
infer
these
ten
things
.
First
,
that
the
Saints
are
a
People
of
Christs
special
1
Inference
.
care
.
2
Chron.
16.
9.
For
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
run
to
and
fro
through
the
whole
Earth
,
to
shew
himself
strong
in
the
behalf
of
them
,
whose
heart
is
perfect
towards
him
.
The
words
contain
.
1
The
universality
of
Gods
providence
,
his
eyes
walk
the
rounds
,
they
run
to
and
fro
through
the
whole
Earth
,
to
defend
and
secure
the
sincere
in
heart
.
Diana's
Temple
was
burnt
down
,
when
she
was
busied
at
Alexander's
birth
,
and
could
not
be
at
two
places
together
:
but
God
is
present
at
all
times
,
in
all
places
,
and
among
all
persons
,
and
therefore
his
Church
,
which
is
1
Cor.
3.
16.
cap.
6.
19.
his
Temple
,
can
never
suffer
through
his
absence
.
The
Egyptians
had
an
Idol
,
called
Baal-Zephon
,
which
is
by
interpretation
,
Dominus
speculae
,
Lord
of
the
Watch-tower
;
Exod.
14.
2.
his
office
was
,
to
fright
such
fugitive
Jews
as
should
offer
to
steal
out
of
the
Country
;
but
when
Moses
and
the
People
of
Israel
past
that
way
,
and
pitched
their
camp
there
,
this
drowsy
God
was
surely
fast
a
sleep
,
for
they
all
marched
on
their
way
without
let
or
molestation
.
Psalm
121.
3
,
4
,
5
Isa.
27.
3
,
4.
Whereas
he
that
keepeth
Israel
Neither
slumbreth
nor
sleepeth
;
he
kept
his
Israel
then
,
and
he
hath
kept
his
Israel
ever
since
;
he
made
good
his
title
then
▪
and
will
make
good
his
title
still
,
he
ever
was
and
he
ever
will
be
watchful
over
his
People
for
their
good
.
2.
The
efficacy
of
his
providence
,
to
shew
himself
strong
;
God
fights
with
his
eyes
as
well
as
his
hands
,
he
doth
not
only
see
his
Peoples
dangers
,
but
saves
them
from
dangers
Zach.
2.
5.
in
the
midst
of
dangers
.
When
the
Philosopher
in
a
starry
night
was
in
danger
of
drowning
,
he
cried
out
,
Surely
I
shall
not
perish
there
are
so
many
eyes
of
providence
over
me
.
King
Philip
said
,
He
could
sleep
safely
,
Psalm
3.
5
,
6.
because
his
friend
Antipater
watched
for
him
.
O
how
much
more
may
the
Saints
sleep
safely
,
who
have
always
a
God
that
keepes
watch
and
ward
about
them
.
God
Prov.
18.
10.
is
so
strong
a
Tower
that
no
cannon
can
pierce
it
,
and
he
is
so
high
a
Tower
that
no
ladder
can
scale
it
,
and
h●
is
so
deep
a
Tower
that
no
pioneer
can
undermine
it
;
and
therefore
they
must
needs
be
safe
and
secure
,
who
lodge
within
a
Tower
so
impregnable
,
so
inexpugnable
.
Now
this
is
the
case
of
all
the
Saints
,
the
fatherly
care
and
providence
of
God
is
still
exercised
for
the
good
of
his
People
.
Deut.
32.
10.
He
found
him
in
a
desart
Land
,
and
in
Isa
49.
16.
c.
31.
5.
and
cap.
32.
1.
2.
See
my
Heavenly
Cordial
after
a
wasting
Plague
,
much
of
the
special
care
of
God
.
the
wast
howling
wilderness
,
he
led
him
about
,
he
instructed
him
,
he
kept
him
as
the
apple
of
his
eye
.
Verse
11.
As
an
Eagle
stirreth
up
her
nest
,
fluttereth
over
her
young
,
spreadeth
abroad
her
wings
,
taketh
them
,
beareth
them
on
her
wings
.
Verse
12.
So
the
Lord
alone
did
lead
him
,
&c.
The
Eagle
carries
her
young
ones
upon
her
wings
(
and
not
between
her
talons
as
other
birds
do
)
openly
,
safely
,
swiftly
;
and
so
did
God
his
Israel
,
being
choice
and
chary
of
them
all
the
way
,
securing
them
also
from
their
enemies
,
who
could
do
them
as
little
hurt
,
as
any
can
Isa.
63.
4.
5.
6.
cap.
59.
16.
do
the
Eagles
young
,
which
cannot
be
shot
but
through
the
body
of
the
old
one
:
See
at
what
a
rate
God
speaks
in
that
,
Isa.
40.
27
,
28.
Observe
how
God
comes
on
with
his
high
interrogatories
,
Hast
thou
not
known
?
What
an
ignorant
People
!
Hast
thou
not
heard
?
What
a
deaf
People
!
what
keep
no
intelligence
with
Heaven
!
1
Pet.
5.
7.
Casting
all
your
care
upon
him
,
for
he
careth
for
you
.
I
will
now
with
you
sing
away
care
(
said
John
Careless
,
Act.
and
Mon.
fol.
1743.
Martyr
,
in
his
letter
to
Mr.
Philpot
)
for
now
my
soul
is
turned
to
her
old
rest
again
,
and
hath
taken
a
sweet
nap
in
Christs
lap
.
I
have
cast
my
care
upon
the
Lord
,
which
careth
for
me
,
and
will
be
careless
according
to
my
name
.
It
was
a
strange
speech
of
Socrates
,
a
Heathen
,
Since
God
is
so
careful
of
you
(
saith
he
)
what
need
you
be
careful
for
any
thing
your selves
?
Gods
providence
extendeth
to
all
his
Creatures
;
it
's
like
the
Sun
of
universal
influence
,
but
in
a
special
manner
it
's
operative
for
the
safety
of
his
Saints
.
In
common
dangers
men
take
special
care
of
their
Jewels
,
and
will
not
God
,
will
not
God
take
Mal.
3.
17.
Heb.
3.
6.
1
Pet.
2.
5.
special
care
of
his
Jewels
?
surely
yes
.
The
Church
of
God
is
the
house
of
God
,
and
will
not
God
take
care
of
his
house
?
surely
that
shall
be
well
guarded
,
whatsoever
be
neglected
;
his
house
is
every
moment
within
the
view
of
his
favourable
eye
,
and
under
the
guard
of
his
almighty
arm
,
his
thoughts
and
heart
is
much
upon
his
house
:
God
hath
a
peculiar
and
paternal
care
over
his
Saints
,
that
dis●ich
of
Museul●s
cometh
in
fitly
:
Est
Deus
in
caelis
qui
providus
omnia
curat
,
Credentes
nunquam
,
deseruisse
potest
.
A
God
there
is
,
whose
Providence
doth
take
Care
for
his
Saints
,
whom
he
will
not
forsake
.
(
His
eyes
run
)
implying
the
celerity
and
swiftness
of
God
in
hastning
relief
to
his
People
,
(
his
eyes
run
through
the
whole
Earth
.
)
implying
the
universality
of
helps
there
is
not
a
Saint
in
any
dark
Corner
of
the
world
,
under
any
straits
or
troubles
,
but
God
eyes
him
and
will
take
singular
care
of
him
;
God
will
alwayes
〈◊〉
his
care
,
to
his
Peoples
conditions
,
to
which
his
eminent
appearances
for
them
in
dayes
of
distress
and
trouble
,
give
signal
testimony
.
It
is
our
work
to
cast
care
;
it
is
Gods
work
to
take
care
,
let
not
us
then
by
soul
dividing
thoughts
take
the
Lords
work
out
of
his
hand
.
But
Secondly
,
Will
the
Lord
be
signally
present
with
his
2.
Inference
.
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
here
you
may
see
the
true
reason
why
the
Saints
are
so
comfortable
,
cheerful
and
joyful
,
Acts
5.
40
,
41.
Cap.
16.
25.
Rom.
5.
3.
2
Cor.
7.
4.
Cap.
12.
10.
1
Pet.
4
12
,
13
,
14
these
Scriptures
are
already
opened
and
improved
.
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
;
it
is
because
of
that
signal
presence
of
God
with
them
.
It
was
this
signal
presence
of
God
with
the
Martyrs
,
that
made
them
rejoyce
in
the
midst
of
their
greatest
sufferings
,
and
that
made
them
endure
great
sufferings
,
without
any
sensible
feeling
of
their
sufferings
:
As
that
young
Child
in
Josephus
,
who
when
his
flesh
was
pulled
in
pieces
with
pincers
,
by
the
command
of
Antiochus
,
said
with
a
smiling
countenance
:
Tyrant
,
thou
losest
time
,
where
are
those
smarting
pains
with
which
tho●
threatnedst
me
?
make
me
to
shrink
,
and
cry
out
if
thou
canst
?
And
Bainam
,
an
English
Martyr
,
when
the
fire
was
flaming
about
him
,
said
:
You
Papists
talk
of
Miracles
,
behold
here
a
Miracle
,
I
feel
no
more
pain
than
if
I
were
in
a
bed
of
down
,
it
is
as
sweet
to
me
as
a
bed
of
Roses
.
Surely
their
strength
Job
6.
12.
was
not
the
strength
of
stones
,
nor
their
flesh
of
brass
,
that
they
should
not
be
sensible
of
so
great
sufferings
;
but
this
was
only
from
that
signal
presence
of
God
,
that
made
them
endure
grievous
pains
without
pain
,
Heb.
11.
33.
to
35.
and
most
exquisit
torments
without
torment
,
and
sore
sufferings
without
feeling
of
their
sufferings
;
and
other
choice
souls
there
were
,
who
though
they
were
sensible
of
their
sufferings
,
yet
by
the
Divine
presence
they
were
filled
with
unspeakable
courage
,
comfort
and
alacrity
.
Laurence
when
his
body
was
roasted
upon
a
burning
Gridi●on
,
cryed
out
,
This
side
is
roasted
enough
,
turn
the
other
.
Marcus
of
Arethusa
,
a
worthy
Minister
,
when
his
body
was
cut
and
lanced
,
and
anointed
with
honey
,
and
hung
up
a
loft
in
a
Basket
,
to
be
stung
to
death
by
Wasps
and
Bees
,
he
looking
down
cheerfully
upon
the
the
Spectators
said
,
I
am
advanced
,
despising
you
that
are
below
;
and
when
we
shall
see
poor
,
weak
,
feeble
Creatures
like
our selves
,
defying
their
tormenters
and
their
torments
,
conquering
in
the
midst
of
their
greatest
sufferings
,
and
rejoycing
and
triumphing
in
the
midst
of
their
fiery
trials
,
singing
in
Prison
,
as
Paul
and
Silas
did
;
kissing
the
stake
as
Henry
Voes
did
;
clapping
their
hands
when
they
were
half
consumed
in
the
flames
as
John
Noyes
did
;
calling
their
execution
day
,
their
wedding
day
as
Bishop
Ridley
did
.
We
cannot
but
conclude
that
they
had
a
singular
presence
of
God
with
them
,
that
made
all
their
sufferings
seem
so
easie
and
so
light
unto
them
.
Caesar
cheered
up
his
drooping
Mariners
in
a
storm
,
by
minding
them
of
his
presence
;
but
alass
!
alass
!
what
was
Caesar's
presence
to
this
Divine
,
this
signal
presence
that
the
Saints
have
enjoyed
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
.
But
Thirdly
,
Will
the
Lord
be
signally
present
with
his
3.
Inference
.
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
;
then
from
hence
you
may
see
the
weakness
,
madness
,
sottishness
,
and
folly
of
all
such
as
Isa.
8.
9
,
10.
Cap.
27.
4.
1
Cor.
1.
25.
make
opposition
against
the
Saints
;
that
affront
,
injure
,
and
make
head
against
those
that
have
the
presence
of
the
great
God
in
the
midst
of
them
.
O
Sirs
!
the
weakness
of
God
is
stronger
than
Men.
What
then
is
the
strength
of
God
?
1
Cor.
10.
22.
Do
we
provoke
the
Lord
to
jealousie
?
are
we
stronger
than
he
?
Ah
who
knows
the
power
of
his
Psalm
90.
11.
anger
!
It
is
such
that
none
of
the
Potentates
of
the
world
,
who
set
themselves
against
the
Saints
,
can
avert
or
avoid
,
avoid
or
abide
:
That
God
is
a
mighty
God
,
the
Scriptures
do
abundantly
evidence
,
and
it
appears
also
in
the
Epithet
,
that
is
added
unto
El
-
,
which
is
Gibbor
,
importing
that
he
is
a
God
of
prevailing
might
.
By
Daniel
he
is
called
El-Elim
,
the
mighty
of
mighties
.
Now
what
folly
and
madness
is
it
for
Dust
and
Ashes
,
for
crawling
Worms
,
to
make
head
against
a
mighty
God
;
yea
an
Almighty
God
,
who
can
curse
them
,
and
crush
Genes.
49.
25.
Num.
24.
4.
16.
Ruth
1.
20
,
21.
them
with
a
word
of
his
mouth
.
2
Chron.
32.
7.
Be
strong
and
couragious
,
be
not
afraid
nor
dismayed
for
the
King
of
Assyria
,
nor
for
all
the
multitude
that
is
with
him
,
for
there
be
more
with
us
than
with
him
.
Verse
8.
With
him
is
an
arm
of
flesh
,
but
with
us
is
the
Lord
our
God
to
help
us
,
and
to
fight
our
battels
.
The
King
of
Assyria
was
at
that
time
the
greatest
Monarch
in
the
World
,
and
the
most
formidable
Enemy
the
Church
had
,
yet
the
Divine
presence
was
a
soveraign
Antidote
to
expel
all
base
slavish
fears
,
that
might
arise
in
any
of
their
hearts
,
concerning
his
greatness
,
power
,
or
multitude
.
What
was
that
great
multitude
that
was
with
the
King
of
Assyria
,
to
that
innumerable
Company
of
Angels
that
was
2
Kings
6.
17.
Psalm
34.
7
,
&c
91.
11.
Heb.
12.
22.
Cap.
1.
ult.
Isa.
37.
29.
36
,
37
,
38.
with
Hezekiah
?
And
what
was
an
arm
of
flesh
to
Gods
supreme
Soveraignity
;
that
had
this
proud
Prince
in
chaines
,
and
that
put
a
hook
in
his
nose
,
and
a
bridle
in
his
lips
,
and
cut
off
his
great
Army
by
the
hand
of
an
Angel
in
one
night
,
and
left
him
to
fall
by
the
sword
of
his
own
Sons
.
The
Lord
of
Hosts
can
crush
the
greatest
Armies
in
the
world
into
Atomes
at
pleasure
.
When
the
Emperour
Heraclius
sent
Ambassadours
to
Chosroes
,
King
of
Persia
,
to
desire
Peace
of
him
;
he
received
this
threatning
answer
:
I
will
not
spare
you
,
till
I
have
made
Diac.
Cedren
.
you
curse
your
crucified
God
,
and
adore
the
Sun
;
he
was
afterwards
(
like
another
Senacherib
)
deposed
and
murthered
by
his
own
Siroes
:
When
the
Divine
presence
is
armed
against
the
great
ones
of
the
World
,
they
must
certainly
fall
.
In
Dioclesian's
time
,
under
whom
was
the
last
and
worst
of
the
ten
persecutions
,
though
then
Christian
Religion
was
more
desperately
opposed
than
ever
,
yet
such
was
the
presence
of
God
with
his
Ruffin
.
People
in
those
times
,
that
Religion
prospered
and
prevailed
more
than
ever
;
so
that
Dioclesian
himself
observing
that
the
more
he
sought
to
blot
out
the
name
of
Christ
,
it
became
the
more
legible
,
and
to
block
up
the
way
of
Christ
it
became
the
more
passable
;
and
what
ever
of
Christ
he
thought
to
root
out
,
it
rooted
the
deeper
and
rose
the
higher
,
thereupon
he
resolved
to
engage
himself
no
further
,
but
retired
to
a
private
life
:
This
is
a
good
copy
for
the
Persecutors
of
the
day
to
Acts
5.
38
,
39
,
40
Psalm
76.
12.
Psalm
110.
5.
6.
Rev.
6.
14
,
15
,
15.
write
after
.
O
Sirs
!
what
folly
and
madness
is
it
for
weakness
to
engage
against
strength
,
the
Creature
against
the
Creator
,
an
Arm
of
flesh
against
the
Rock
of
Ages
?
What
is
the
chaff
to
the
whirl-wind
,
stubble
and
straw
to
the
devouring
flames
?
no
more
are
all
the
Enemies
of
Zion
to
the
great
and
glorious
God
,
that
is
signally
present
with
his
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
,
&c.
There
was
not
one
of
those
persecuting
Emperours
,
that
carried
on
the
ten
bloody
Persecutions
against
the
Saints
,
but
ca●e
to
miserable
ends
,
yea
Histories
tell
us
of
three
and
forty
persecuting
Emperours
,
that
fell
by
the
hand
of
revenging
Justice
;
first
or
last
the
presence
of
God
with
his
People
,
will
undo
all
the
Persecutors
in
the
world
.
But
Fourthly
,
Will
the
Lord
be
signally
present
with
4.
Inference
.
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
from
hence
you
may
see
the
Lords
singular
love
and
admirable
kindness
to
his
People
,
in
gracing
them
with
his
presence
in
their
greatest
Isa.
43.
2.
4.
troubles
;
that
is
a
Friend
indeed
that
will
stick
close
to
a
man
in
the
day
of
his
troubles
,
as
Jobs
friends
did
Job
2.
11
,
12
,
13
,
1
Sam.
20.
30
,
31.
32
,
33.
stick
close
to
him
in
the
day
of
his
troubles
,
and
as
Jonathan
did
stick
close
to
David
in
his
greatest
dangers
,
and
as
the
primitive
Christians
did
stic●
close
one
to
another
,
though
with
the
hazard
of
their
lives
,
and
to
the
amazement
of
their
Enemies
:
Behold
(
said
they
)
how
the
Christians
love
one
another
,
and
stand
by
one
another
:
The
People
of
God
in
their
greatest
troubles
are
a
People
of
his
special
love
;
when
they
are
in
distress
he
lyes
them
in
his
very
bosom
,
and
his
banner
over
Cant.
2.
4.
them
is
love
.
The
love
of
God
to
his
People
is
engraven
upon
the
most
afflictive
dispensation
they
are
under
:
when
he
smartly
rebukes
them
,
even
then
he
dearly
loves
them
.
(
Hear
ye
the
rod.
)
Oh
,
the
rod
speaks
love
;
Rev.
3.
19.
Micha
6.
9.
many
of
the
Saints
have
read
much
of
the
Lords
love
,
written
in
letters
of
their
own
blood
;
they
have
read
love
in
Pri●●ns
,
and
love
in
flames
,
and
love
in
banishment
,
and
love
in
the
cruellest
torments
their
Enemies
could
invent
.
When
a
Christians
wounds
are
bleeding
,
Mal.
4.
2.
then
God
comes
in
with
a
healing
plaster
;
when
a
Christian
is
in
a
storm
,
then
the
presence
of
the
Lord
makes
all
calm
and
quiet
within
.
The
presence
of
the
Lord
Matth.
8.
26.
with
his
People
in
their
troubles
and
distresses
,
speaks
out
the
reality
of
his
love
,
the
cordialness
of
his
love
,
the
greatness
of
his
love
,
and
the
transcendency
of
his
love
.
The
truth
and
strength
of
Relations
love
one
to
another
,
doth
best
appear
by
their
presence
one
with
another
,
when
either
of
them
are
in
the
Iron
Furnace
,
or
in
bonds
,
or
in
great
straits
or
wants
,
or
deep
distresses
.
The
Parents
shew
most
of
their
love
to
their
sick
and
weak
Children
,
by
their
daily
presence
with
them
;
and
the
Husband
shews
most
of
his
dear
and
tender
love
,
by
keeping
his
Wife
company
when
she
is
in
greatest
straits
and
dangers
;
so
here
.
But
Fifthly
,
Will
the
Lord
be
signally
present
with
his
5.
Inference
.
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
this
may
serve
to
justifie
the
Saints
,
and
to
encourage
the
Saints
to
write
after
this
fair
copie
that
Christ
has
set
them
:
O
visit
them
,
O
stand
by
them
,
O
stick
close
to
them
,
in
all
their
troubles
,
distresses
and
dangers
;
let
the
same
mind
be
in
you
one
towards
another
as
is
in
Christ
towards
you
all
:
Phil.
2.
5.
Job
11.
12
,
13.
Are
there
any
Jobs
upon
the
dunghil
?
visit
them
;
are
there
any
Pauls
in
chaines
?
find
them
out
and
be
not
ashamed
of
their
chaines
:
2
Timoth.
1.
16.
The
Lord
give
mercy
to
the
house
of
Onesiphorus
,
for
he
oft
refreshed
me
,
and
was
not
ashamed
of
my
chain
.
Verse
17.
But
when
he
was
in
Rome
,
he
sought
me
out
diligently
and
found
me
.
Verse
18.
The
Lord
grant
unto
him
that
he
may
find
mercy
of
the
Lord
in
that
day
:
and
in
how
many
things
he
ministred
unto
me
at
Ephesus
,
thou
knowest
very
well
?
[
He
oft
refreshed
me
.
]
Greek
,
Poured
cold
water
upon
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
me
.
As
that
Angel
did
upon
the
wracked
limbs
of
Theodorus
the
Martyr
,
mentioned
by
Socrates
and
Ruffinus
in
the
dayes
of
Julian
the
Apostat
;
't
is
a
Metaphor
taken
from
those
,
who
being
almost
overcome
with
heat
are
refreshed
by
cooling
.
(
And
was
not
ashamed
of
my
chain
.
)
Learned
Antiquaries
observe
,
that
the
Apostle
at
this
time
was
not
in
prison
with
fetters
,
but
in
the
custody
of
a
Souldier
,
with
whom
he
might
go
abroad
,
having
a
chain
on
his
right
arm
,
which
was
tyed
to
the
Souldiers
left
arm
:
Paul
at
this
time
was
not
in
prison
,
much
less
a
close
Prisoner
,
for
then
Onesiphorus
needed
not
to
have
made
any
great
search
to
find
him
;
but
was
a
Prisoner
at
large
,
going
up
and
down
with
his
Keeper
to
dispatch
his
affairs
,
and
therefore
he
speaks
not
of
chains
in
the
plural
number
,
but
of
a
chain
in
the
singular
,
with
which
he
was
tyed
to
the
souldier
that
kept
him
.
It
no
wayes
becomes
the
Saints
to
be
ashamed
of
the
bonds
or
chains
,
that
may
be
found
upon
the
Ambassadours
of
Christ
in
an
evil
day
.
The
primitive
Christians
were
not
ashamed
of
the
Martyrs
chains
,
but
owned
them
in
their
chains
,
and
stood
by
them
in
their
chains
,
and
frequently
visited
them
in
their
chains
,
and
freely
and
nobly
relieved
them
,
and
refreshed
them
in
their
chains
:
And
will
you
,
will
you
be
ashamed
to
visit
the
Saints
in
bonds
?
O
let
not
this
be
told
in
Gath
,
2
Sam.
1.
20.
nor
published
in
the
streets
of
Askelon
,
that
the
high-flown
Professors
and
Christians
of
these
times
are
ashamed
to
own
,
relieve
,
and
stand
by
the
Saints
in
bonds
.
So
Matth.
25.
36.
I
was
sick
and
ye
visited
me
:
I
was
in
See
Exo.
2.
11
,
12.
compared
with
Acts
7.
23.
to
29.
only
remember
the
case
was
extraordinary
and
his
call
was
extraordinary
.
prison
and
ye
came
unto
me
.
It
is
very
remarkable
,
that
the
last
definitive
Sentence
shall
pass
upon
men
,
according
to
those
acts
of
favour
and
kindness
,
that
have
been
shewed
to
the
Saints
in
their
suffering
state
;
and
that
the
Sentence
of
absolution
shall
contain
a
manifestation
of
all
their
good
works
:
In
this
great
day
Christ
sees
no
iniquity
in
his
People
,
he
objects
nothing
against
them
,
and
he
only
makes
honourable
mention
of
the
good
that
has
been
done
by
them
.
O
,
Sirs
,
all
the
visits
you
give
to
sick
Saints
,
and
all
the
visits
you
give
to
imprisoned
Saints
,
Christ
takes
as
visits
given
to
himself
:
suffering
Saints
and
you
are
Brethren
,
and
will
you
not
visit
your
own
Brethren
?
suffering
Saints
and
Christ
are
Brethren
,
Matth.
25.
40.
John
20
17.
Psalm
119.
63.
2
Cor.
8.
19.
and
will
you
not
visit
Christs
Brethren
?
suffering
Saints
and
you
are
Companions
,
and
will
you
not
visit
your
own
Companions
?
suffering
Saints
and
you
are
travelling
Heaven-wards
,
and
will
you
not
visit
your
Fellow-travellers
?
suffering
Saints
and
you
are
Fellow-citizens
,
and
will
you
not
visit
your
Fellow-citizens
?
Ephes.
2.
19.
suffering
Saints
and
you
are
Fellow
souldiers
,
Phil.
2.
25.
and
will
you
not
visit
your
Fellow-souldiers
?
suffering
Saints
a●d
you
are
Fellow-heirs
,
and
will
you
not
visit
Rom.
8.
17.
your
Fellow-heirs
?
O
never
be
ashamed
of
those
that
Christ
is
not
ashamed
of
!
O
never
fail
to
visit
those
whom
Christ
daily
visits
in
their
suffering
state
!
O
never
turn
your
backs
upon
those
to
whom
Christ
hath
given
the
right
hand
of
fellowship
!
O
be
not
shy
of
them
,
nor
strange
to
them
whom
Christ
lyes
daily
in
his
bosom
!
O
be
not
unkind
to
them
with
whom
one
day
you
must
live
for
ever
.
But
Sixthly
,
Will
the
Lord
be
signally
present
with
his
6.
Inference
.
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
never
give
way
to
base
slavish
Psal.
51.
12
,
13.
Pfalm
46.
1
,
2
,
3.
Matt.
10
,
2●
,
●●
.
fears
;
there
are
as
many
fear
nots
in
Scripture
as
there
are
fears
;
take
a
tast
of
some
of
them
,
Hebr.
13.
5.
He
hath
said
,
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
Verse
6.
So
that
we
may
boldly
say
,
The
Lord
is
my
helper
,
and
I
will
not
fear
what
man
shall
do
unto
me
:
This
Text
is
taken
out
of
Psalm
118.
6.
The
Lord
is
on
my
side
,
I
will
not
fear
what
man
can
do
unto
me
.
Some
read
it
by
The
Earl
of
M●rray
speaking
of
Mr.
John
Knox
,
said
,
Here
lies
the
body
of
him
,
who
i●
hi●
life
time
never
feared
the
face
of
any
man
.
way
of
Interrogation
;
What
can
man
do
unto
me
?
There
is
some
difference
in
the
Apostle's
quoting
the
Text
,
betwixt
the
Hebrew
and
the
Greek
.
The
Hebrew
thus
reads
it
:
The
Lord
is
with
me
,
or
for
me
;
or
as
our
English
hath
translated
it
:
The
Lord
is
on
my
side
.
The
Greek
thus
:
The
Lord
is
my
helper
;
but
the
sence
being
the
same
with
the
Hebrew
,
the
Apostle
would
not
alter
that
translation
:
The
alteration
which
is
in
the
Greek
,
serves
for
an
Exposition
of
the
mind
and
meaning
of
the
Psalmist
;
for
God
being
with
us
,
or
for
us
,
or
on
our
side
,
presuppofeth
that
he
is
our
helper
:
So
as
there
is
no
contradiction
betwixt
the
Psalmist
and
the
Apostle
,
but
a
clear
interpretation
of
the
Psalmists
mind
,
and
a
choice
instruction
,
thence
ariseth
,
viz.
That
Gods
signal
prefence
with
us
,
for
us
or
on
our
side
,
may
abundantly
satisfie
us
,
and
assure
us
,
that
he
will
afford
all
needful
help
and
succour
to
us
;
the
consideration
of
which
should
abundantly
arm
us
against
all
base
slavish
fears
:
God
is
not
present
with
his
Saints
in
their
troubles
and
distresses
as
a
stranger
,
but
as
a
Father
,
and
therefore
he
cannot
but
take
such
special
care
of
them
,
as
to
help
them
,
as
to
succour
them
,
and
as
to
secure
them
from
dangers
in
the
midst
of
dangers
,
and
therefore
Isa.
43.
2.
why
should
they
be
afraid
?
The
Greek
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
is
translated
helper
in
that
Hebr.
13.
6.
according
to
the
notation
of
it
,
signifieth
one
that
is
ready
to
run
at
the
cry
of
another
.
Now
this
notation
implieth
a
willing
readiness
,
and
a
ready
willingness
in
God
to
afford
all
succour
and
relief
to
his
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
;
herein
God
shews
himself
like
a
tender
Father
,
Mother
,
or
Nurse
,
who
presently
runs
when
any
of
them
hear
the
Child
cry
,
or
see
danger
near
.
Isai.
8.
10.
God
is
with
us
.
Verse
12.
Fear
ye
not
their
fear
,
nor
be
afraid
.
The
Divine
presence
should
arm
us
against
all
base
slavish
fears
of
mens
power
,
policy
,
wrath
or
rage
:
Kings
and
Princes
compared
with
God
,
or
with
the
signal
presence
of
God
,
are
Isa.
40.
2●
.
but
as
so
many
Grashoppers
skipping
,
and
leaping
up
and
down
the
field
;
and
does
it
become
Christians
that
enjoy
this
Divine
presence
to
be
afraid
of
Grashoppers
?
Isa.
41.
10.
Fear
thou
not
for
I
am
with
thee
:
be
not
dismayed
for
I
am
thy
God
;
I
will
strengthen
thee
,
yea
I
will
help
thee
,
yea
I
will
uphold
thee
with
th●●●ht
hand
of
my
righteousness
.
God
expects
that
his
signal
presence
with
us
,
should
arm
us
against
all
base
fear
and
dismayedness
.
●salm
23.
4.
Yea
though
I
walk
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
,
I
will
fear
no
evil
for
thou
art
with
me
.
The
Divine
presence
raised
David
above
all
his
fears
.
Psalm
27.
1.
The
Lord
is
my
light
and
my
salvation
,
whom
shall
I
fear
?
the
Lord
is
the
strength
of
my
life
,
of
whom
shall
I
be
afraid
?
Who
is
the
Enemy
that
I
should
be
afraid
of
?
where
is
the
Enemy
that
I
should
be
afraid
of
?
by
what
name
or
title
is
the
Enemy
dignified
or
distinguished
that
I
should
be
afraid
of
?
I
look
before
me
,
and
behind
me
,
I
look
round
about
me
,
and
I
look
at
a
distance
from
me
,
and
I
cannot
see
the
man
,
the
Devil
,
the
Informer
,
that
I
should
fear
or
be
afraid
of
,
for
God
is
with
me
.
Where
God
is
(
said
King
Herod
in
Josephu●
lib.
15
a
speech
to
his
Army
)
there
neither
wants
multitude
nor
fortitude
,
we
may
safely
,
readily
,
and
cheerfully
set
the
Divine
presence
against
all
our
Enemies
in
the
world
.
When
Antigonus
his
Admiral
told
him
,
that
the
Enemies
number
far
exceeded
his
:
But
how
many
do
ye
set
me
against
,
said
the
King
?
Look
about
you
and
see
who
is
with
you
.
Ah
Christians
!
Christians
,
look
about
you
,
look
about
you
,
and
see
who
is
signally
present
with
you
,
and
then
be
afraid
if
you
can
.
But
Seventhly
,
Will
the
Lord
be
signally
present
with
his
7.
Inference
.
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
certainly
there
is
no
such
great
evil
in
troubles
,
distresses
,
sufferings
,
&c.
as
many
conceive
,
fear
,
dream
,
think
,
judge
;
many
men
look
upon
troubles
,
afflictions
,
sufferings
,
in
a
multiplying
glass
,
and
then
they
cry
out
,
there
is
a
Lion
in
the
way
,
Prov.
22.
13.
Cap.
26.
13.
a
Lion
in
the
streets
:
But
,
Sirs
,
the
Lion
is
not
alwayes
so
fierce
as
he
is
painted
,
nor
afflictions
are
not
alwayes
so
grievous
as
men
apprehend
;
there
are
many
who
have
been
very
fearful
of
Prisons
,
and
have
looked
upon
a
Prison
as
a
Hell
,
on
this
side
Hell
,
who
when
they
have
been
there
for
righteousness
sake
,
and
the
Gospels
sake
,
have
found
●●●ns
to
be
Palaces
,
and
the
imaginary
Hell
to
be
a
little
Heaven
unto
them
:
Many
fear
afflictions
and
flee
from
afflictions
as
from
Toads
and
Serpents
,
as
from
Enemies
and
Devils
,
and
yet
certainly
there
is
no
such
great
evil
in
affliction
as
they
apprehend
,
for
the
Lord
is
signally
present
with
his
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
and
deepest
distresses
.
Now
what
evil
can
there
be
in
that
condition
,
wherein
a
man
enjoyes
the
Divine
presence
,
that
makes
every
bitter
sweet
,
and
every
burden
light
,
and
that
turns
Winter
nights
into
Summer
dayes
,
&c.
yea
many
times
the
Saints
enjoy
more
of
the
singular
presence
of
God
in
their
afflictions
,
in
their
day
of
adversity
,
than
ever
they
did
in
the
day
of
prosperity
,
or
in
the
day
of
their
worldly
glory
.
What
Bride
is
afraid
to
meet
her
Bridegroom
in
a
dark
entry
,
or
in
a
dirty
lane
,
or
in
a
narrow
passage
,
or
in
a
solitary
wood
;
and
why
then
should
a
Christian
be
afraid
of
this
or
that
afflicted
condition
?
who
is
sure
to
meet
his
blessed
Bridegroom
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
every
estate
,
in
every
condition
;
who
is
sure
to
enjoy
the
presence
of
Christ
with
him
in
every
turn
or
change
that
may
pass
upon
him
.
How
many
Martyrs
have
ventured
into
the
Heb.
11.
34.
very
flames
to
meet
with
Christ
,
and
that
have
many
other
wayes
made
a
sacrifice
of
their
dearest
lives
,
and
all
to
meet
with
Christ
.
O
the
cruel
mockings
,
the
scourgings
,
Rev.
12.
11.
Heb.
11.
36
,
37
,
38
the
bonds
,
the
imprisonments
,
the
stoning
,
the
sawing
asunder
that
many
of
the
Lords
worthies
have
ventured
upon
,
and
all
to
meet
with
the
presence
of
the
Lord
;
and
why
then
should
any
of
you
be
afraid
to
enter
into
an
afflicted
condition
,
where
you
shall
be
sure
to
meet
the
singular
presence
of
the
Lord
,
that
will
certainly
turn
your
afflicted
condition
into
a
comfortable
condition
to
you
?
The
great
design
of
the
Lord
in
afflicting
of
his
People
,
is
to
meet
with
them
,
and
to
draw
them
into
a
nearer
communion
with
himself
;
it
is
that
they
may
see
more
of
him
than
ever
,
and
taste
more
of
him
than
ever
,
and
enjoy
more
of
him
than
ever
;
in
order
to
which
he
subdues
their
corruptions
by
afflictions
,
Isa.
1.
25.
c.
27.
8
,
9
Heb.
12●
10
,
11.
Hos.
2.
14.
and
strengthens
their
graces
,
and
heightens
their
holiness
by
all
their
troubles
and
trials
.
When
ever
he
leads
his
Spouse
into
a
wilderness
,
it
is
that
he
may
speak
friendly
and
comfortably
to
her
,
or
that
he
may
speak
to
her
heart
,
as
the
Hebrew
runs
.
The
great
design
of
the
Lord
in
bringing
her
into
a
wilderness
,
was
that
he
might
make
such
discoveries
of
himself
,
of
his
love
,
and
of
his
soveraign
grace
,
as
might
chear
up
her
heart
,
yea
as
might
even
make
her
heart
leap
and
dance
within
her
.
Or
as
some
sence
it
,
I
will
take
her
alone
for
the
purpose
,
even
into
a
solitary
wilderness
,
where
I
may
more
fr●ely
impart
my
mind
to
her
,
that
she
having
her
whole
desire
she
may
come
up
from
the
wilderness
leaning
upon
her
beloved
,
and
so
be
brought
into
the
bride-house
with
all
Cant.
8.
5.
solemnity
.
By
all
which
it
is
most
evident
,
that
there
is
no
such
evil
in
a
wilderness
estate
,
in
an
afflicted
condition
,
as
many
imagin
.
But
,
Eightly
,
will
the
Lord
be
signally
present
with
his
8
Inference
.
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
what
a
high
encouragement
should
this
be
to
poor
sinners
to
study
Christ
,
to
acquaint
themselves
with
Christ
,
to
embrace
Christ
,
to
chuse
Christ
,
to
close
with
Christ
,
to
submit
to
Christ
,
Joh.
1.
12.
Ps.
112.
2
,
3.
Ps.
2.
12.
2
Cor.
8.
5.
and
to
make
a
resignation
of
themselves
to
Christ
,
and
to
secure
their
interest
in
Christ
,
that
so
they
may
enjoy
his
signal
presence
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
O
how
many
mercies
are
wrapt
up
in
this
mercy
of
enjoying
the
singular
presence
of
the
Lord
in
all
the
troubles
and
tryals
of
this
life
.
It
is
a
mercy
to
have
the
presence
of
a
Friend
,
it
is
Psalm
23.
4.
a
greater
to
have
the
presence
of
a
near
and
dear
relation
with
us
,
in
a
day
of
distress
,
in
a
day
of
darkness
;
But
what
a
mercy
is
it
then
to
have
the
presence
of
the
Lord
with
one
in
a
dark
day
!
That
's
excellent
counsel
that
the
wisest
Prince
that
ever
swayed
a
scepter
gives
in
that
.
Eccles.
11.
8.
Remember
the
days
of
darkness
for
they
shall
be
many
.
When
light
shall
be
turned
into
darkness
,
pleasure
into
pain
,
delights
into
wearisomness
,
calms
into
storms
,
Summer
dayes
into
Winter
nights
,
and
the
lightsome
dayes
of
life
into
the
dark
dayes
of
old
age
and
death
.
O
now
the
singular
presence
of
the
Lord
with
a
man
in
these
dayes
of
darkness
will
be
a
mercy
more
worth
than
ten
thousand
worlds
.
To
have
a
wise
,
a
loving
,
Psalm
71.
20
,
21.
a
powerful
,
a
faithful
Friend
to
own
us
in
the
dark
,
to
stand
by
us
in
the
dark
,
to
uphold
us
in
the
dark
,
to
refresh
us
in
the
dark
,
to
encourage
us
in
the
dark
,
&c.
is
a
very
choice
and
singular
mercy
:
O
then
what
is
it
to
have
the
presence
of
the
Lord
with
us
in
all
those
dark
dayes
,
that
are
to
pass
over
our
heads
!
What
David
said
of
the
sword
of
Goliath
in
another
case
[
There
is
none
1
Sam.
21.
8
,
9.
like
that
,
]
that
I
may
say
of
the
Divine
presence
with
a
man
in
the
dark
,
There
is
none
like
that
.
The
Psalmist
Psal.
73.
26.
The
Greek
saith
,
The
God
of
my
heart
,
&c.
hit
the
mark
the
whit
,
when
he
said
.
My
flesh
and
my
heart
faileth
,
but
God
is
the
strength
of
my
heart
and
my
portion
for
ever
.
When
his
flesh
,
that
is
his
outward
man
,
and
when
his
heart
his
courage
,
that
is
his
inward
man
failed
him
,
then
God
was
the
strength
of
his
heart
(
or
the
rock
of
his
heart
,
as
the
Hebrew
runs
,
)
at
the
very
last
gasp
God
came
in
with
his
soveraign
Cordial
,
and
revived
him
and
recovered
him
,
and
brought
new
life
and
strength
into
him
.
When
a
Saint
is
at
worst
,
when
he
is
at
lowest
,
when
he
is
even
overwhelmed
with
troubles
and
sorrows
,
and
when
the
dayes
of
darkness
so
multiply
upon
him
that
he
seems
past
all
hope
of
recovery
,
then
the
Divine
presence
does
most
gloriously
manifest
it self
,
and
display
it self
,
in
supporting
,
strengthning
,
comforting
,
and
encouraging
of
him
.
In
the
Rev.
4.
6.
you
read
,
that
the
world
is
like
a
sea
of
glass
,
[
I
saw
before
the
Throne
a
sea
of
glass
.
]
The
world
is
transitory
,
very
frail
and
brittle
as
glass
,
and
it
is
instable
,
tumultuous
and
troublesome
as
the
sea
.
Here
the
world
is
shadowed
out
to
us
by
a
sea
of
glass
;
and
how
can
we
stand
on
this
sea
,
how
can
we
live
on
this
sea
,
how
can
we
walk
on
this
sea
,
if
Christ
don't
take
us
by
the
hand
,
and
lead
us
,
and
support
us
,
and
secure
us
?
O
Sirs
,
we
can't
uphold
our selves
on
this
sea
of
glass
,
nor
others
can
't
uphold
us
on
this
sea
of
glass
,
it
is
none
but
dear
Jesus
,
it
is
no
presence
but
his
singular
presence
,
that
can
make
us
to
stand
or
go
on
this
sea
of
glass
.
And
if
this
world
be
a
sea
of
glass
,
oh
what
infinit
cause
have
we
to
secure
our
interest
in
Christ
,
who
alone
can
pilot
us
safe
over
this
troublesome
,
dangerous
and
tempestuous
sea
!
Oh
that
I
could
prevail
with
poor
sinners
to
take
Christ
into
the
ship
of
their
souls
,
that
so
he
may
pilot
them
safe
into
the
heavenly
Harbour
,
the
heavenly
Canaan
.
No
Pilot
in
Heaven
or
Earth
can
land
you
on
the
shore
of
a
happy
eternity
from
off
this
sea
of
glass
but
Jesus
.
When
on
this
sea
of
glass
the
winds
blow
high
,
storms
arise
,
and
the
bold
waves
beat
into
the
ship
,
O
then
the
sinner
cryes
a
Kingdom
for
a
Christ
,
a
world
for
a
Pilot
to
save
us
from
eternal
drowning
.
Oh
that
before
eternal
storms
and
tempests
do
beat
upon
poor
sinners
,
they
Ps.
11.
6.
Ps.
9.
17.
Hos.
2.
19
,
20.
2
Cor.
11.
2.
would
be
prevailed
with
to
close
with
Christ
,
to
accept
of
Christ
,
and
to
enter
into
a
marriage-covenant
,
a
marriage-union
with
Christ
;
that
so
they
may
enjoy
his
singular
presence
with
them
,
whilst
they
are
on
this
sea
of
glass
.
There
is
no
presence
so
greatly
desirable
,
so
absolutely
necessary
,
&
so
exceeding
sweet
&
comfortable
as
the
presence
of
Christ
,
&
therefore
before
all
,
&
above
all
,
secure
this
presence
of
Christ
,
by
matching
with
the
person
of
Christ
;
&
then
you
will
be
safe
&
happy
on
a
sea
of
glass
.
Ninthly
,
will
the
Lord
be
signally
present
with
his
9
Inference
.
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
let
me
infer
that
unbelief
,
infidelity
and
despondency
of
spirit
in
an
evil
day
,
does
very
ill
become
the
People
of
God
.
Is
the
Lord
present
with
you
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
and
will
you
flag
in
your
faith
,
and
be
crest
fallen
in
your
courage
,
when
the
blast
of
the
terrible
ones
is
as
a
storm
against
the
wall
?
Isa.
25.
4.
what
is
this
but
to
tell
all
the
world
,
that
there
is
more
power
in
your
troubles
to
sink
and
daunt
you
,
than
there
is
in
the
presence
of
the
Lord
,
to
support
and
encourage
you
,
when
a
Christian
is
upon
the
very
banks
of
the
Red
Sea
,
yet
then
the
Divine
presence
should
encourage
him
,
To
stand
still
,
and
see
the
salvation
of
the
Lord
.
It
would
Exod.
14.
13.
be
good
for
timerous
Christians
in
an
evil
day
to
dwell
much
upon
the
Prophets
commission
,
Isa.
35.
3.
[
Strengthen
ye
the
weak
hands
,
and
confirm
the
feeble
knees
,
Say
to
them
that
are
of
a
fearful
heart
,
be
strong
,
fear
not
.
]
Ah
,
but
how
shall
weak
hands
be
strong
,
and
a
timorous
heart
cease
to
fear
and
saint
?
Why
?
Behold
,
your
God
will
come
with
vengeance
,
even
God
with
a
recompence
,
he
will
come
and
save
you
;
he
is
on
his
way
,
he
will
be
suddenly
with
you
,
yea
he
is
already
in
the
midst
of
you
,
and
he
will
save
you
.
If
you
cast
but
Isa.
41.
10.
c.
43.
2
Heb.
13.
5.
Jer.
32
40
,
41.
cap.
31.
31
to
38.
Gen.
41.
35
36
,
48
,
49.
Col.
1.
19.
cap.
2.
3.
your
eye
upon
precious
promises
,
if
you
cast
but
your
eye
upon
the
new
Covenant
,
which
is
Gods
great
store-house
,
there
you
will
find
all
supports
,
all
supplyes
,
all
helps
and
all
comforts
laid
up
,
and
laid
in
for
you
,
and
therefore
never
despond
,
never
faint
,
never
be
discouraged
in
an
evil
day
,
in
a
dark
time
.
As
Joseph
had
his
store-houses
to
give
a
full
supply
to
the
Egyptians
in
time
of
famine
,
so
dear
Jesus
(
of
whom
Joseph
was
but
a
type
)
has
his
store-houses
of
mercy
,
of
goodness
,
of
power
,
of
plenty
,
of
bounty
,
out
of
which
in
the
worst
of
times
he
is
able
to
give
his
People
a
full
supply
,
according
to
all
their
needs
;
and
therefore
be
not
discouraged
,
don't
despond
in
a
day
of
trouble
.
O
my
Friends
,
how
often
has
the
Lord
hid
you
in
the
secret
of
his
presence
Ps.
27.
5.
Ps.
31.
20
from
the
pride
of
men
,
and
kept
you
secretly
in
his
pavilion
from
the
strife
of
tongues
!
And
therefore
be
strong
,
and
lift
up
the
hands
that
hang
down
,
and
the
feeble
knees
.
When
David
was
in
a
very
great
distress
,
Heb.
12.
12.
he
does
not
despond
nor
give
way
to
unbelief
,
but
encourages
himself
in
the
Lord
his
God
.
The
Hebrew
word
is
1
Sam.
30.
6.
derived
from
Chazack
,
which
notes
,
a
laying
hold
on
God
with
all
his
strength
,
as
men
do
when
they
are
in
danger
of
drowning
,
who
will
suffer
any
thing
rather
then
let
go
their
hold
?
When
David
was
almost
under
water
,
when
he
was
in
danger
of
drowning
,
then
by
a
hand
of
faith
,
he
layes
hold
on
the
rock
of
ages
,
and
encourages
himself
in
the
Lord
his
God
.
What
heavenly
gallantry
of
spirit
did
good
Nehemiah
shew
from
that
Divine
presence
that
was
with
him
in
that
great
day
of
trouble
and
distress
,
when
the
remnant
of
the
captivity
were
in
great
affliction
and
reproach
,
and
the
wall
of
Jerusalem
broken
down
,
and
the
gates
thereof
burnt
with
Neh.
1.
3.
fire
!
You
know
Shemajah
advises
him
to
take
Sanctuary
in
the
Temple
,
because
the
enemy
had
designed
to
fall
upon
him
by
night
and
slay
him
,
and
cause
the
work
to
cease
:
but
Nehemiah
having
a
signal
presence
of
God
Cap.
●
.
11.
Cap.
6.
10.
with
him
,
gives
this
heroick
and
resolute
answer
,
Should
such
a
man
as
I
flee
?
and
who
is
there
being
as
I
am
,
would
go
into
the
Temple
to
save
his
life
?
I
will
not
go
in
.
Should
I
flee
into
the
Temple
like
a
malefactor
to
take
sanctuary
there
?
How
would
God
be
dishonoured
,
Religion
reproached
,
the
People
discouraged
,
the
weak
scandalized
,
and
the
wicked
imboldned
to
insult
and
triumph
over
me
!
saying
,
Is
this
the
man
that
is
called
by
God
,
and
qualified
by
God
for
this
work
and
service
?
Is
this
the
man
that
is
countenanced
and
encouraged
by
the
King
to
build
the
walls
,
and
gates
,
and
city
of
Jerusalem
?
Is
this
the
man
,
that
is
the
chief
Magistrate
and
Governour
Neh.
2.
5.
to
the
10.
of
the
City
?
Is
this
the
man
,
that
is
sent
and
set
for
the
defence
of
the
People
,
and
that
should
encourage
them
in
their
work
?
O
what
a
mouth
of
blasphemy
would
be
opened
should
I
make
a
base
retreat
into
the
Temple
to
save
my
life
?
This
is
a
work
that
I
will
rather
dye
,
than
do
.
I
have
found
the
face
of
God
,
the
presence
of
God
,
in
bowing
the
heart
of
King
Artaxerxes
,
to
contribute
his
Royal
aid
,
and
commission
me
to
the
work
;
and
in
the
bending
of
the
hearts
of
the
Elders
of
the
Jews
to
own
my
authority
,
and
to
rise
up
as
one
man
to
build
;
and
therefore
I
will
rather
dye
upon
the
spot
,
than
go
into
the
Temple
to
save
my
life
.
Oh
my
Friends
,
it
becomes
not
those
that
have
the
presence
of
God
with
them
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
to
sink
so
low
in
their
faith
and
confidence
,
as
to
cry
out
with
the
Prophets
Servant
,
Alass
Master
,
what
shall
we
do
?
Or
with
the
2
Kings
6
15.
Mat.
8.
25.
Ez.
37.
11.
Lament.
3.
18.
Isa.
49.
14.
Disciples
when
in
a
storm
,
We
perish
;
Or
with
the
whole
house
of
Israel
,
Our
bones
are
dryed
,
and
our
hope
is
lost
,
and
we
are
cut
off
for
our
parts
;
Or
with
weeping
Jeremiah
,
My
strength
and
my
hope
is
perished
from
the
Lord
;
Or
with
Sion
,
The
Lord
hath
forsaken
me
,
and
my
Lord
hath
forgotten
me
.
Oh
't
is
for
a
lamentation
when
Gods
dearest
Children
shall
bewray
their
infidelity
by
a
fainting
,
sinking
,
discouraged
spirit
in
an
evil
day
.
But
,
Tenthly
and
lastly
,
will
the
Lord
be
signally
present
10
Inference
.
with
his
People
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
;
then
let
the
People
of
the
Lord
be
very
thankful
for
his
presence
with
them
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
&c.
O
Sirs
,
this
Divine
presence
is
Exod.
33.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
2
Tim.
4.
22.
Ps.
16.
ult.
a
great
mercy
!
It
is
a
peculiar
mercy
,
it
is
a
distinguishing
mercy
,
it
is
a
big-bellied
mercy
,
it
is
a
mercy
that
hath
many
mercies
in
the
womb
of
it
,
it
is
a
mercy
greatning
mercy
,
it
greatens
all
the
mercies
we
do
enjoy
,
it
is
a
mercy
sweetning
mercy
;
it
sweetens
health
,
strength
,
riches
,
honours
,
trade
,
relations
,
liberty
,
&c.
It
is
a
soul
mercy
,
a
mercy
that
reaches
the
soul
,
that
cheeres
the
soul
,
that
lifts
up
the
soul
,
that
quiets
the
soul
,
that
satisfies
the
soul
,
&
that
will
go
to
Heaven
with
the
soul
:
And
will
you
not
be
thankful
for
such
a
mercy
?
will
you
be
thankful
for
temporal
mercies
,
and
will
Eph.
1.
3.
you
not
be
thankful
for
spiritual
mercies
?
will
you
be
thankful
for
left-handed
mercies
,
and
will
you
not
be
thankful
for
right-handed
mercies
?
will
you
be
thankful
for
the
mercies
of
the
foot-stool
,
and
will
you
not
be
thankful
for
the
mercies
of
the
Throne
?
will
you
be
thankful
for
the
mercies
of
this
lower
world
,
and
will
you
not
be
thankful
for
the
mercies
of
the
upper
world
?
Ps.
103.
1.
2
,
3.
4.
To
enjoy
the
presence
of
God
when
we
most
need
it
,
is
a
mercy
that
deserves
perpetual
praises
.
O
it
is
infinit
mercy
not
to
be
left
alone
in
a
day
of
trouble
.
'T
is
very
Eccl.
4.
10
,
11.
uncomfortable
to
be
left
alone
.
[
Wo
to
him
that
is
alone
.
]
If
a
man
fall
,
and
be
left
alone
,
who
shall
help
him
up
?
If
a
man
be
in
danger
and
alone
,
how
miserable
is
his
case
!
But
this
is
the
support
and
comfort
of
a
Christian
Heb.
13.
5.
Ps.
37.
24.
Ps.
31.
3.
Ps.
73.
24.
Exod.
33.
2.
14
,
15
,
16.
in
all
his
distresses
,
that
he
is
never
left
alone
,
but
his
God
is
with
him
when
he
is
at
the
lowest
ebb
:
for
God
to
afford
us
the
presence
of
our
Friends
in
a
day
of
trouble
,
is
a
very
great
mercy
.
But
what
is
it
then
,
to
enjoy
the
presence
of
God
in
a
day
of
trouble
?
what
is
the
presence
of
a
Friend
,
a
Favorit
in
a
day
of
distress
,
to
the
presence
of
a
Prince
?
yea
,
what
is
the
presence
of
an
Angel
,
to
the
presence
of
God
in
an
evil
day
?
To
enjoy
the
presence
of
God
in
an
afflicted
condition
;
is
a
more
transcendent
mercy
,
than
to
enjoy
the
presence
of
twelve
legions
of
Angels
in
an
afflicted
condition
.
The
Divine
presence
is
the
greatest
good
in
the
world
,
't
is
life
eternal
,
't
is
the
bosom
of
God
,
the
gate
of
glory
,
the
beginning
of
Heaven
,
the
suburbs
of
happiness
;
and
therefore
be
much
in
blessing
of
God
in
admiring
of
God
for
his
presence
with
you
in
a
dark
and
trying
day
.
There
is
no
gall
,
no
wormwood
,
no
affliction
,
no
judgment
to
Lam.
3.
19
,
●0●
that
of
Gods
departing
from
a
People
,
Jer.
6.
8.
Be
thou
instructed
,
O
Jerusalem
,
lest
my
soul
depart
from
thee
,
lest
I
make
thee
desolate
,
a
Land
not
inhabited
.
When
God
departs
,
nothing
followeth
but
desolation
upon
desolation
;
desolation
of
persons
,
desolation
of
peace
,
of
prosperity
,
of
trade
,
and
of
all
that
is
near
and
dear
unto
us
,
Hosea
9.
12.
Though
they
bring
up
their
children
,
yet
will
I
bereave
them
,
that
there
shall
not
be
a
man
left
;
yea
wo
also
to
them
when
I
depart
from
them
.
All
terrible
threatnings
are
summed
up
in
this
[
Wo
unto
them
,
when
I
depart
from
them
.
]
Surely
even
wo
to
them
,
he
puts
a
sureness
upon
this
[
Wo
to
them
,
when
I
depart
from
them
.
]
As
if
the
Holy-Ghost
should
say
,
What
do
I
threaten
this
or
the
other
evil
?
the
great
evil
of
all
the
rise
of
all
evils
is
Gods
forsaking
of
them
.
Hell
it self
,
is
nothing
else
but
a
separation
from
Gods
presence
,
with
the
ill
consoquents
thereof
,
and
were
hell
as
full
of
tears
as
the
sea
is
full
of
water
,
yet
all
would
not
be
sufficient
to
bewail
the
loss
of
that
beatifical
vision
.
How
miserable
was
Gen.
4.
1
Sam.
28.
15
16.
They
that
are
out
of
Go
is
care
are
under
his
curse
.
Cain
,
when
cast
off
by
God!
and
Saul
,
when
the
Lord
departed
from
him
!
it
was
a
most
dreadful
speech
of
Saul
[
I
am
sure
distressed
,
for
the
Philistins
make
war
against
me
,
and
God
is
departed
from
me
,
]
When
God
left
the
Israelites
,
though
for
a
little
while
,
the
Holy-Ghost
saith
,
they
were
naked
,
Exod.
32.
25.
How
naked
?
Non
veste
,
sed
gratia
&
praesidio
Dei
;
Not
for
want
of
rayment
,
Jun.
in
loc.
or
weapons
of
war
,
but
for
want
of
Gods
presence
and
protection
.
When
God
departs
from
a
People
,
that
People
lyes
naked
,
that
is
,
they
lay
open
for
all
storms
,
tempests
&
dangers
.
Now
if
it
be
the
greatest
evil
in
the
world
to
be
shut
out
from
the
gracious
presence
of
Christ
;
then
it
must
be
the
greatest
mercy
in
this
world
to
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
,
in
our
great
troubles
and
desperate
dangers
:
And
therefore
let
all
sincere
Christians
be
much
in
thankfulness
to
the
Lord
,
and
in
blessing
and
praising
the
Lord
for
his
signal
presence
with
them
,
in
their
low
and
afflicted
estate
.
O
the
light
,
the
life
,
the
love
,
the
holyness
,
the
peace
,
the
grace
,
the
comforts
,
the
supports
,
that
alwayes
attends
the
gracious
presence
of
the
Lord
with
his
People
,
in
their
deep
distresses
,
&c.
therefore
let
the
high
praises
of
God
for
ever
be
in
their
mouths
,
who
enjoy
this
signal
presence
of
God
.
The
46
Psalm
is
called
by
some
Luther's
Psalm
,
that
is
a
Psalm
that
Luther
was
wont
to
call
to
his
Friends
to
sing
,
when
any
danger
,
trouble
,
or
distress
was
near
,
when
the
clouds
began
to
gather
,
Come
(
saith
Luther
)
let
us
sing
the
46
Psalm
,
and
then
let
our
enemies
do
their
worst
.
Observe
the
confidence
and
triumph
of
the
Church
in
the
face
of
the
greatest
dangers
,
Verse
1.
God
is
our
refuge
and
strength
,
a
very
present
help
in
trouble
.
We
may
translate
it
,
He
is
found
,
that
is
,
God
is
present
at
hand
,
as
Gen.
19.
15.
God
is
a
present
help
.
The
Hebrew
word
in
a
secondary
sence
,
signifies
Tobe
sufficient
,
Num.
11.
22.
A
sufficient
help
you
need
no
other
.
Verse
2.
Therefore
will
not
we
fear
,
though
the
Earth
be
removed
,
and
though
the
Mountains
be
carried
into
the
midst
of
the
Sea
.
Verse
3.
Though
the
waters
thereof
rore
,
and
be
troubled
,
though
the
Mountains
shake
with
the
swelling
thereof
,
Selah
.
Verse
6.
Though
the
Heathen
rage
,
and
the
Kingdoms
were
moved
,
to
remove
and
root
out
the
Church
with
great
force
and
fury
.
Now
mark
by
the
change
of
the
Earth
,
and
removing
of
the
Mountains
are
often
meant
the
greatest
alterations
and
concussions
of
States
and
Polities
,
Hag.
2.
22
,
23.
Jer.
51.
25.
Revel.
6.
14.
Now
saith
the
Psalmist
,
all
these
dreadful
turns
,
changes
,
shakings
,
and
concussions
of
States
and
Kingdoms
shall
never
trouble
us
,
nor
daunt
us
,
they
shall
never
make
us
fret
,
faint
or
fear
.
Why
,
what
's
the
ground
?
The
Lord
of
H●●ts
is
with
us
,
The
God
of
Jacob
is
our
refuge
,
Verse
7.
and
so
Verse
11.
The
same
words
are
repeated
again
,
God
is
not
gone
,
God
is
not
withdrawn
,
God
is
not
departed
from
us
,
O
no.
[
The
Lord
of
Hosts
is
is
with
us
,
The
Lord
of
Hosts
is
with
us
.
The
God
of
Jacob
is
our
refuge
,
the
God
of
Jacob
is
our
refuge
,
]
And
therefore
we
are
Divinely
fearless
,
&
Divinely
careless
,
though
Hell
and
Earth
should
combine
against
us
,
yet
we
will
bear
up
,
and
be
bold
to
believe
that
all
shall
go
well
with
us
,
for
God
is
in
the
midst
of
us
,
The
Lord
of
Hosts
is
with
us
;
Even
the
Lord
,
who
commandeth
far
other
Hosts
and
Armies
than
the
enemy
hath
any
.
The
God
of
Jacob
is
our
refuge
,
Heb.
Our
high
Tower
.
God
is
a
Tower
,
so
high
,
so
strong
,
so
inaccessible
,
so
invincible
,
that
all
our
enemies
,
yea
●ll
the
powers
of
darkness
,
can
never
hurt
,
reach
,
storm
,
or
take
;
and
therefore
we
,
that
are
sheltered
in
this
high
Tower
,
may
well
cast
the
gantlet
to
our
proudest
,
strongest
,
and
subtlest
enemies
.
And
let
thus
much
suffice
for
the
inferences
.
The
next
use
is
a
use
of
exhortation
,
to
exhort
all
the
2
Use
.
People
of
God
,
so
to
order
and
demean
themselves
as
to
keep
the
Divine
presence
,
as
to
keep
the
signal
,
the
singular
presence
of
God
with
them
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
Now
that
this
may
stick
in
power
upon
your
souls
,
consider
seriously
of
these
following
motives
.
First
,
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
his
People
puts
1
Motive
.
the
greatest
honour
,
dignity
and
glory
upon
a
People
;
imaginable
.
There
are
many
titles
of
honour
amongst
men
,
but
this
above
all
is
the
truly
honourable
title
,
that
Vide
Isa.
43.
2
,
4
Jer.
13.
11.
Ezek.
ult.
and
ult.
we
have
God
so
near
unto
us
,
Deut.
4.
7.
What
Nation
is
there
so
great
,
who
hath
God
so
nigh
unto
them
,
as
the
Lord
our
God
is
to
us
?
Whiles
he
vouchsafed
his
presence
amongst
them
,
how
honourable
,
how
renowned
were
they
all
the
world
over
!
But
when
he
departed
from
them
,
they
became
the
scorn
and
contempt
of
all
Nations
.
It
may
be
said
of
some
men
,
they
have
large
Estates
,
but
not
the
presence
of
God
with
them
,
they
are
highly
honoured
and
dignified
in
the
world
,
but
no
presence
of
God
with
them
,
they
have
great
trades
and
vast
riches
,
but
no
presence
of
God
with
them
,
they
are
nobly
related
,
but
no
presence
of
God
with
them
,
they
have
singular
parts
and
natural
accomplishments
,
but
no
presence
of
God
with
them
;
the
want
of
the
Divine
presence
gives
a
dash
casts
a
blot
upon
all
their
grandures
&
worldly
glory
,
and
like
Coprice
turnes
all
their
wine
(
be
it
never
so
rich
)
into
ink
and
blackness
.
What
a
deal
of
honour
and
glory
did
the
presence
of
God
cast
upon
Joseph
Gen.
39.
19
,
20.
in
prison
!
and
upon
Daniel
in
the
Den
!
and
upon
the
three
Children
in
the
fiery
Furnace
!
and
upon
the
three
Children
in
the
fiery
Furnace
!
and
upon
David
,
1
Sam.
24.
17.
Mar.
6.
20.
Acts
24.
25.
when
a
persecuting
Sanl
could
cry
out
,
Thou
art
more
righteous
than
I
!
and
upon
John
,
when
a
bloody
Herod
feared
him
,
and
observed
him
!
and
upon
Paul
,
when
a
tyrannical
Felix
trembled
before
him
,
as
if
Paul
had
been
the
Judge
and
Felix
the
prisoner
at
the
bar
!
Some
write
of
the
Chrystal
,
that
what
stone
so
ever
it
toucheth
,
it
puts
a
lustre
and
loveliness
upon
it
:
The
presence
of
God
puts
the
greatest
lustre
,
beauty
,
glory
and
loveliness
that
can
be
put
upon
a
person
.
Now
because
the
witness
of
an
Adversary
is
a
double
testimony
,
let
Baalant
(
who
as
some
write
of
a
Toad
,
had
a
Pearl
in
his
head
,
though
his
heart
was
naught
,
very
naught
,
stark
naught
)
give
Num.
24.
5.
in
his
evidence
.
How
goodly
are
thy
Tents
,
O
Jacob
,
and
thy
Tabernacles
,
O
Israel
?
He
speaks
both
by
way
of
interrogation
,
and
admiration
;
their
Tents
are
so
comely
and
their
Tabernaeles
so
lovely
,
that
their
grand
enemy
was
affected
&
ravished
with
them
.
But
whence
is
it
that
Israel
is
so
formidable
and
terrible
in
his
eye
?
how
comes
this
about
,
that
he
who
came
to
fight
against
them
,
thinks
them
beyond
all
compare
,
nay
doth
himself
admire
their
postures
and
order
,
their
great
glory
&
brave
gallantry
,
why
all
is
from
the
presence
of
their
Lord-General
with
them
?
The
Lord
their
God
is
with
Num.
23.
●1
.
them
,
the
shout
of
a
King
is
amongst
them
.
It
is
the
highest
honour
,
renown
and
dignity
of
a
People
to
have
God
in
the
midst
of
them
,
to
have
God
near
unto
them
;
Thus
Moses
sets
out
the
honour
and
dignity
of
the
Jews
,
Deut.
26.
18.
The
Lord
hath
avouched
thee
this
day
to
be
his
peculiar
People
,
Verse
19.
To
make
thee
high
,
above
all
Nations
which
he
hath
made
,
in
praise
,
and
in
name
,
and
in
honour
.
When
God
reckons
up
the
dignities
of
his
People
,
this
is
the
main
the
top
of
all
,
Psalm
87.
5.
And
of
Sion
it
shall
be
said
,
this
and
that
man
was
born
in
her
,
and
the
Highest
himself
shall
establish
her
.
If
you
would
keep
your
honour
and
dignity
,
keep
the
presence
of
God
in
the
midst
of
you
;
when
God
is
departed
from
Israel
,
then
you
may
write
Ichabod
upon
Israel
,
The
glory
is
departed
1
Sam.
4.
21.
22.
from
Israel
.
But
,
Secondly
,
To
move
you
so
to
order
demean
,
and
2
Motive
.
carry
your selves
as
you
may
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
,
consider
that
nothing
can
make
up
the
want
of
this
signal
presence
of
God
;
it
is
not
the
presence
of
Friends
,
of
Relations
,
of
Ministers
,
of
Ordinances
,
of
outward
comforts
,
that
can
make
up
the
want
of
this
presence
;
it
is
not
candle-light
,
or
torch-light
,
or
star-light
,
nor
moon-light
,
that
can
make
up
the
light
of
the
Sun
:
When
the
Sun
is
set
in
a
cloud
all
the
world
cannot
make
it
day
,
and
when
the
presence
of
God
is
withdrawn
,
nothing
can
make
up
that
dismal
loss
:
Thou
didst
hide
thy
face
and
I
was
troubled
;
that
Psalm
30.
6
,
7.
is
thou
didst
suspend
the
actual
influence
and
communication
of
thy
grace
and
favour
(
the
Chaldee
calleth
it
Shechinah
,
the
Divine
presence
)
an●
I
was
all-amort
.
It
was
not
his
Crown
,
his
Kingdom
,
his
Riches
,
his
Dignities
,
his
Royal
attendance
,
&c.
that
could
make
up
the
loss
of
the
face
of
God
,
neither
is
it
the
presence
of
an
Angel
that
can
make
up
the
want
of
the
presence
of
God
.
Exod.
33.
2.
And
I
will
send
an
Angel
before
thee
.
God
here
promiseth
Moses
that
he
would
send
an
Angel
before
them
,
but
with
all
adds
that
he
would
Exod.
33.
3.
not
go
up
himself
in
the
midst
of
them
.
I
but
such
a
Guide
,
such
a
Guardian
,
such
a
Nurse
,
such
a
Companion
,
such
a
Captain
General
would
not
satisfie
Moses
.
Verse
14.
And
he
said
,
my
presence
shall
go
with
thee
,
and
I
will
give
thee
rest
.
Verse
15.
And
he
said
unto
him
,
if
thy
presence
go
not
with
me
,
carry
us
not
up
hence
.
Nothing
would
satisfie
Moses
below
the
presence
of
God
,
because
he
knew
that
they
were
as
good
never
move
a
foot
further
,
as
to
go
on
without
Gods
favourable
presence
.
God
engages
himself
that
he
will
drive
out
the
Canaanite
,
the
Amorite
,
and
the
Hittite
,
and
the
Perizite
,
Verse
2.
and
the
Hivite
,
and
the
Jebusite
out
of
the
Land
.
O
but
if
thy
presence
go
not
with
me
,
carry
us
up
not
hence
.
I
will
bring
the
necks
of
all
thy
proud
,
stout
,
strong
,
and
subtle
Enemies
under
thy
feet
:
O
but
if
thy
presence
go
not
with
me
,
carry
us
not
up
hence
.
I
,
but
I
will
bring
Deut.
32.
13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
thee
to
a
land
flowing
with
milk
and
honey
:
I
will
make
thee
to
ride
on
the
high
places
of
the
earth
,
and
I
will
make
thee
to
suck
honey
out
of
the
rock
,
and
oyl
out
of
the
flinty
rock
;
and
thou
shalt
drink
the
pure
blood
of
the
grape
:
O
but
if
thy
presence
go
not
with
me
,
carry
us
not
up
hence
.
I
will
bring
thee
to
the
Paradice
of
the
world
,
to
a
place
of
pleasure
and
delight
,
to
Canaan
a
Type
of
Heaven
:
O
but
if
thy
presence
go
not
with
me
,
carry
us
not
up
hence
.
O
Lord
,
if
I
might
have
my
wish
,
my
desire
,
my
choice
,
I
had
infinitely
rather
to
live
in
a
barren
,
howling
wilderness
with
thy
presence
,
then
in
Canaan
wihtout
it
.
It
is
a
mercy
to
have
an
Angel
to
Guard
us
,
it
is
a
mercy
to
have
our
Enemies
sprawling
under
our
feet
,
it
is
a
mercy
to
be
brought
into
a
pleasant
Land
:
O
but
if
thy
presence
go
not
with
me
,
carry
us
not
up
hence
.
Lord
nothing
will
please
us
,
nothing
will
profit
us
,
nothing
will
secure
us
,
nothing-will
satisfie
us
without
thy
presence
;
and
therefore
if
thy
presence
go
not
with
us
,
carry
us
not
up
hence
.
I
have
read
of
the
Tyrians
,
that
they
bound
their
Gods
with
chains
,
that
they
might
not
in
their
greatest
need
pass
over
to
the
Enemy
;
and
among
the
rest
they
chained
and
nailed
thier
God
Apollo
to
a
post
,
that
they
might
be
sure
to
keep
their
Idol
,
because
they
thought
their
safety
was
in
it
.
I
am
sure
our
safety
,
our
comfort
,
our
all
lyes
in
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
us
;
and
therefore
let
us
by
Faith
and
Prayer
chain
God
to
us
,
if
we
let
him
go
,
a
thousand
worlds
cannot
make
up
his
absence
.
I
suppose
you
have
heard
of
the
Palladium
of
the
Heathens
in
Troy
,
they
imagined
that
so
long
as
that
Idol
was
kept
safe
,
they
were
inconquerable
,
all
the
strength
and
power
of
Greece
were
never
able
to
prevail
against
them
;
whrefore
the
Grecians
sought
by
all
the
means
they
could
to
get
it
from
them
.
O
my
Friends
,
so
long
as
you
keep
the
presence
of
God
with
you
,
I
am
sure
you
are
unconquerable
;
but
if
God
withdraw
his
presence
,
the
weakest
Enemy
will
be
too
hard
for
you
,
yea
wounded
men
will
prevail
over
you
.
Jer.
37.
10.
For
though
ye
had
smitten
the
whole
army
of
the
Chaldeans
that
fight
against
you
,
and
there
remained
but
wounded
men
among
them
,
yet
should
they
rise
up
and
burn
this
City
with
fire
.
The
Bush
,
which
was
a
Type
of
the
Church
,
consumed
not
while
it
burned
with
fire
,
because
God
was
in
the
midst
of
it
.
O
do
but
keep
God
in
the
midst
of
you
,
and
nothing
shall
hurt
you
,
nothing
shall
burn
you
;
but
if
God
depart
,
nothing
can
secure
●ou
,
nor
nothing
can
make
up
his
withdrawing
from
you
.
But
Thirdly
,
To
move
you
so
to
order
,
demean
and
3.
Moti●e
.
carry
yourselves
as
that
you
may
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
the
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
,
consider
,
that
if
you
do
not
labour
to
demean
,
order
and
carry
your selves
so
,
as
that
you
may
enjoy
the
favourable
,
signal
,
and
eminent
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
you
have
high
reason
to
question
,
whether
ever
you
have
really
enjoyed
this
favourable
,
this
signal
presence
of
God
with
you
or
no
;
for
there
are
alwayes
four
things
to
be
found
in
him
that
has
really
tasted
,
and
in
good
earnest
experienced
the
sweet
,
the
life
,
the
power
,
the
vertue
that
is
in
the
favourable
signal
presence
of
God
:
1.
Such
a
person
sets
the
highest
price
and
value
imaginable
upon
it
,
he
prizes
it
above
all
the
honours
,
riches
,
dignities
,
delights
,
comforts
and
contents
of
this
world
.
Psalm
4.
6
,
7.
Yea
he
prizes
it
above
life
it self
.
Psalm
63.
3.
Thy
loving
kindness
is
better
than
life
;
the
Hebrew
is
plural
Chajim
,
lives
:
The
loving
kindness
of
God
,
the
presence
of
God
in
a
wilderness
is
better
than
lives
,
than
many
lives
,
than
all
lives
with
the
appurtenances
:
There
is
a
greater
excellency
in
the
favour
of
God
,
in
the
presence
of
God
,
than
in
all
lives
put
together
:
There
have
been
many
Persons
that
have
been
weary
of
their
lives
,
but
there
1
Kings
19.
4.
Job
7.
15.
Jona
4.
8.
Prov.
28.
14.
never
was
any
man
that
has
been
weary
of
the
favour
of
God
,
of
the
presence
of
God
.
2.
Such
a
Person
keeps
up
in
his
soul
an
humble
fear
of
losing
of
it
.
The
Divine
presence
is
a
Jewel
more
worth
than
all
the
world
,
and
he
that
has
experienced
the
sweetness
of
it
,
had
rather
lose
all
he
has
in
this
world
than
lose
it
.
I
have
read
of
a
Religious
woman
,
that
having
born
nine
Children
,
professed
that
she
had
rather
endure
all
the
pains
of
those
nine
Travels
at
once
,
than
endure
the
misery
of
the
loss
of
Gods
presence
.
3.
Such
a
person
keeps
up
in
his
soul
a
diligent
care
to
maintain
this
presence
,
his
head
,
his
heart
is
still
a
contriving
how
he
may
keep
his
God
with
him
.
Jerem.
14.
4.
Why
shouldest
thou
be
as
a
man
astonied
,
as
a
mighty
man
that
cannot
save
?
yet
thou
,
O
Lord
are
in
the
midst
of
us
,
and
we
are
called
by
thy
Name
,
leave
us
not
.
This
Person
had
rather
that
his
dearest
Friends
should
leave
him
,
that
his
nearest
Relations
should
leave
him
;
yea
that
all
the
world
should
leave
him
than
that
his
God
should
leave
him
:
The
daily
,
yea
the
hourly
language
of
his
soul
is
,
Lord
leave
me
not
,
though
all
the
world
should
leave
me
,
yet
don't
thou
leave
me
.
4.
Such
a
Person
will
do
all
he
can
,
that
all
under
his
John
1.
40.
to
the
end
.
Cap.
4.
28.
to
43.
Acts
10.
24.
to
36.
Judges
14.
8
,
9.
care
and
charge
may
partake
of
this
signal
presence
of
God
,
he
will
do
his
utmost
that
Children
,
Yoak-fellow
,
Kindred
,
Servants
may
tast
the
sweetness
of
the
Divine
presence
.
When
Sampson
had
found
honey
in
the
Carcass
of
the
Lion
,
he
did
not
only
eat
himself
,
but
he
gave
of
the
honey
to
his
Father
and
Mother
,
and
they
did
eat
also
;
of
all
sweets
the
presence
of
God
is
the
greatest
sweet
,
and
when
ever
a
poor
soul
comes
to
tast
of
this
heavenly
honey
,
he
will
do
his
best
that
all
others
(
especially
those
that
are
near
and
dear
to
him
)
may
tast
of
the
same
honey
.
But
Fourthly
,
To
move
you
so
to
order
,
demean
and
carry
4.
Motive
.
your selves
as
that
you
may
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
,
consider
the
excellent
properties
,
or
qualities
of
this
favourable
,
this
signal
presence
of
God
with
his
People
,
this
I
can
but
hint
at
because
I
must
hasten
all
I
can
to
a
close
.
1.
It
is
the
best
presence
,
Ps.
63.
3.
't
is
better
than
the
presence
of
Friends
,
of
Relations
,
of
Saints
,
of
Angels
,
&c.
2.
'T
is
the
greatest
presence
,
't
is
the
presence
of
the
1
Kings
8.
27.
Revel.
17.
14.
Cap.
19.
16.
Numb.
24.
4.
16.
Ruth
.
1.
20.
24.
great
King
,
't
is
the
presence
of
the
King
of
Kings
,
&
Lord
of
Lords
,
't
is
the
presence
not
only
of
a
mighty
,
but
of
an
Almighty
God
.
3.
It
is
the
happiest
presence
,
't
is
a
presence
that
makes
a
man
really
happy
,
presently
happy
,
totally
Psalm
144.
15.
1
Kings
10.
8.
Deut.
33.
29.
Prov.
3.
18.
happy
,
eminently
happy
,
and
eternally
happy
;
he
can
never
be
truly
happy
that
wants
this
presence
,
he
can
never
be
truly
miserable
that
enjoyes
this
presence
;
true
happiness
is
too
great
a
thing
,
to
be
found
in
any
thing
below
this
favourable
,
this
signal
presence
of
God
;
he
that
enjoyes
this
presence
enjoyes
all
,
he
that
wants
this
presence
enjoyes
nothing
at
all
,
he
that
wants
this
presence
may
write
nothing
or
nought
,
upon
his
honours
,
riches
,
Amos
6.
13.
pleasures
,
dignities
,
offices
,
Relations
,
Friends
,
&c.
All
a
man
has
are
but
ciphers
without
a
figure
,
if
he
be
not
blest
with
this
Divine
presence
:
This
Divine
presence
was
Jacob's
enough
,
yea
Jacob's
all
,
Li-col
.
Genes.
33.
11.
I
have
all
,
Esau
had
much
,
Li-zab
,
I
have
much
my
brother
.
Verse
9.
But
Jacob
had
all
.
Habet
omnia
,
qui
habet
habentem
omnia
,
He
hath
all
,
who
hath
him
that
is
Augnstine
.
Coloss.
3.
11.
all
in
all
.
Omne
bonum
in
summo
bono
,
All
good
is
in
the
chiefest
good
:
Secure
this
Divine
presence
,
and
you
secure
all
.
4.
It
is
the
most
desirable
presence
,
consult
these
Psalm
42.
1
,
2.
Psalm
63.
1
,
2
,
8.
Psalm
27.
4.
Genes.
28.
20.
Psalm
84.
Scriptures
in
the
margin
.
Job
23.
3.
O
that
I
knew
where
I
might
find
him
!
that
I
might
come
even
to
his
seat
.
Exod.
33.
15.
If
thy
presence
go
not
with
me
,
carry
us
not
up
hence
.
Verse
16.
For
wherein
shall
it
be
known
here
,
that
I
and
my
people
have
found
grace
in
thy
sight
,
is
it
not
in
that
thou
goest
with
us
?
Cant.
3.
1.
By
night
on
my
bed
I
sought
him
whom
my
soul
loveth
,
I
sought
him
,
but
I
found
him
not
.
The
presence
of
bad
men
is
never
desirable
;
the
presence
Jer.
9.
1
,
2.
Job
16.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Cap.
19.
3
,
4
,
5.
of
good
men
is
not
alwayes
desirable
,
for
there
are
cases
wherein
their
presence
may
be
a
burden
to
us
,
as
Job
and
others
have
experienced
.
Job
16.
2.
Miserable
Comforters
are
ye
all
.
Cap.
19.
2.
How
long
will
you
vex
my
soul
,
and
break
me
in
pieces
with
words
?
But
the
presence
of
the
Lord
is
very
desirable
,
most
desirable
,
and
alwayes
desirable
,
and
the
more
any
man
has
of
this
Divine
presence
,
the
more
his
heart
will
be
inflamed
after
more
and
more
of
it
.
A
sound
sincere
Christian
can
never
have
enough
power
against
sin
,
nor
never
enough
strength
against
temptation
,
nor
never
enough
weannedness
from
this
World
,
nor
never
enough
ripeness
for
Heaven
,
nor
never
enough
of
the
presence
of
the
Lord
;
enough
of
the
Divine
presence
,
he
may
have
to
quiet
him
,
and
cheer
him
,
and
encourage
him
,
but
whil'st
he
is
out
of
Heaven
,
he
can
never
have
enough
of
the
Divine
presence
to
satisfy
him
,
so
as
not
to
cry
out
,
Lord
more
of
thy
presence
,
O
a
little
more
of
thy
presence
!
Prov.
30.
15
,
16.
5.
'T
is
the
most
joyful
,
refreshing
,
and
delightful
presence
,
Psalm
16.
ult.
Acts
5.
40
,
41.
Cap.
16.
25.
This
Isa.
60.
1
,
2.
Psalm
46.
7.
Vincentius
,
and
many
thousand
Martyrs
,
and
suffering
Christians
have
experienced
in
all
the
Ages
of
the
world
,
but
of
this
before
.
6.
'T
is
a
peculiar
and
distinguishing
Exod.
33
16.
presence
;
this
favourable
signal
presence
of
God
is
a
choice
Jewel
,
that
he
hangs
in
no
breasts
,
a
Bracelet
that
he
puts
upon
no
arms
,
a
Crown
that
he
sets
upon
no
heads
,
but
such
whom
he
loves
with
a
peculiar
love
,
with
an
everlasting
love
.
The
general
presence
of
God
extends
Jer
31.
3.
Joh.
13.
1.
Psalm
139.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
and
reaches
to
all
Sinners
and
Saints
;
Angels
and
Devils
,
to
all
,
both
in
that
upper
and
this
lower
world
;
But
this
favourable
signal
presencè
of
God
,
is
peculiar
to
those
that
are
the
purchase
of
Christs
blood
,
and
the
travail
of
his
soul
;
7.
'T
is
an
inflamming
presence
:
Oh
,
how
does
it
,
1.
Inflame
the
heart
to
duty
?
Psalm
63.
1
,
2
,
3.
1
Pet.
1.
18
,
19.
Isa
53.
11.
Ruth
1●
4.
to
18.
2.
How
does
it
inflame
the
heart
against
sin
?
Job
31.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Genes.
39.
9
,
10.
Rom.
8.
10.
3.
To
long
for
the
Majestical
and
glorious
presence
of
God
in
Heaven
?
Cant.
8.
ult.
Luke
2.
28
,
29
,
30.
2
Cor.
5.
8.
Phil.
1.
23.
Rev.
22
:
20.
4.
How
does
it
inflame
their
love
to
the
Lord
,
his
wayes
,
his
worship
,
his
interest
,
his
glory
?
Cant.
1.
3
,
4.
Cant.
2.
3
,
4
,
5
,
6.
Cap.
8.
1
,
2
,
3
,
5
,
6
,
7.
5.
It
inflames
against
temptations
,
10.
11.
It
was
this
Divine
presence
that
did
steel
and
strengthen
Basil
,
Luther
,
and
a
world
of
others
against
the
worst
of
temptations
.
6.
It
Heb.
11.
inflames
the
hearts
of
the
Saints
into
great
freeness
,
readiness
and
willingness
to
suffer
many
things
,
to
suffer
great
things
,
to
suffer
any
thing
for
Christ
,
his
Gospel
,
his
interest
,
&c.
O
how
did
this
Divine
presence
make
many
Martyrs
hasten
to
the
flames
!
&c.
8.
'T
is
a
soul
quieting
,
a
soul
silencing
,
and
a
soul
stilling
presence
,
Psalm
3.
5.
Psalm
4.
8.
Cant.
2.
3.
Cap.
3.
4
,
5.
When
Friends
can't
quiet
us
,
when
Relations
can't
quiet
us
,
when
Ministers
can't
quiet
us
,
when
Duties
can't
quiet
us
,
when
Ordinances
can't
quiet
us
,
when
outward
comforts
can't
quiet
us
,
yet
then
this
Divine
presence
will
quiet
us
;
when
Babies
and
Rattles
can't
quiet
the
Child
,
yet
then
the
breasts
can
,
so
here
.
9.
This
Divine
presence
is
a
sweetning
presence
,
1.
It
sweetens
all
duties
and
services
,
publick
and
private
,
ordinary
and
extraordinary
.
2.
It
sweetens
all
personal
afflictions
,
and
tryals
.
3.
It
sweetens
all
our
sufferings
for
righteousness
sake
.
4.
It
sweetens
all
Gospel
Ordinances
,
Exod.
20.
24.
5.
It
sweetens
all
a
mans
outward
mercies
and
blessings
,
it
sweetens
health
,
strength
,
riches
,
trade
,
&c
,
6.
It
sweetens
all
interchangeable
providences
,
here
providence
smiles
,
and
there
it
frownes
,
here
it
lifts
up
,
and
there
it
casts
down
;
this
providence
is
sweet
,
and
that
is
bitter
,
this
providence
kills
,
and
that
providence
makes
a
live
.
O
but
this
Divine
presence
sweetens
every
providence
.
7.
It
sweetens
all
other
presences
,
it
sweetens
the
presence
of
Friends
,
it
sweetens
the
presence
of
Relations
,
it
sweetens
the
presence
of
strangers
,
it
sweetens
all
Civil
Societies
,
it
sweetens
all
Religious
Societies
.
8.
It
sweetens
the
thoughts
of
death
,
the
arrests
of
death
,
it
turns
the
King
of
terrours
into
the
King
of
desires
,
Job
14.
5
,
14.
Cap.
30.
23.
Job
17.
13
,
14.
How
does
Job
court
the
worms
,
as
if
he
were
of
a
family
with
them
,
and
neare
of
kin
to
them
!
How
does
he
look
upon
the
grave
as
his
bed
,
and
makes
no
more
to
die
than
to
go
to
bed
.
It
was
this
Divine
presence
that
made
the
Martyrs
as
willing
to
die
,
as
to
dine
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
To
move
you
so
to
order
demean
and
carry
5
Motive
.
your selves
,
as
that
you
may
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
your
greatest
troubles
and
deepest
distresses
,
consider
that
in
great
troubles
,
deep
distresses
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
you
will
most
need
the
favourable
signal
presence
of
God
with
you
.
We
alwayes
stand
in
need
of
the
Divine
presence
,
but
never
so
much
as
when
we
are
under
great
troubles
and
deep
distresses
;
For
,
1.
In
dayes
of
trouble
and
distress
mens
affections
are
most
apt
to
be
greatly
disordered
,
and
their
hearts
discomposed
,
as
you
see
in
Job
and
Jonah
.
2.
Now
their
Job
3.
Jonah
4.
fears
,
doubts
,
and
disputes
are
apt
to
rise
highest
;
when
the
wind
rises
high
and
the
sea
roares
,
men
are
most
apt
Jonah
2.
2.
to
7.
to
be
afraid
.
3.
Now
Satan
commonly
is
busiest
,
Satan
Job
2.
9.
Jam.
1.
12.
loves
to
fish
in
troubled
waters
;
when
the
hand
of
God
is
heaviest
upon
us
,
then
Satan
will
shoot
his
most
deadly
Gen.
34.
25.
Deu.
25.
17
,
18
,
19.
darts
at
us
.
The
sons
of
Jacob
fell
upon
the
Shechemites
when
they
were
sore
;
and
Amaleck
fell
upon
Gods
Israel
and
smote
them
,
when
they
were
weak
,
and
feeble
,
and
faint
and
weary
;
and
Satan
falls
foul
upon
Christ
,
Mat.
4.
1.
to
11.
when
he
was
in
the
wilderness
,
and
when
he
had
fasted
forty
dayes
and
forty
nights
,
and
was
a
hungry
;
And
as
he
dealt
with
the
head
,
so
he
still
deales
with
the
members
.
4.
Now
unbelief
is
most
turbulent
,
strong
,
and
mighty
in
operation
,
as
you
may
see
in
the
Spies
,
We
be
Num.
13.
31
,
32.
not
able
to
go
up
against
the
people
,
for
they
are
stronger
than
we
.
The
Land
through
which
we
have
gone
to
search
it
,
is
a
Land
that
eateth
up
the
inhabitants
thereof
,
and
all
the
Verse
33.
people
that
we
saw
in
it
are
men
of
great
stature
;
And
there
we
saw
the
Giants
,
the
Sons
of
Anak
,
which
come
of
the
Giants
,
and
we
were
in
our
own
sight
as
Grashoppers
,
and
so
we
were
in
their
sight
.
So
2
Kings
6.
33.
This
evil
is
Vide
2
Kin.
7.
1
,
2.
19
,
20.
of
the
Lord
,
what
should
I
wait
for
the
Lord
any
longer
?
So
David
Psal.
116.
11.
I
said
in
my
hast
all
men
are
lyars
,
the
Prophets
have
all
deceived
me
,
and
Samuel
has
deluded
me
,
they
have
told
me
of
a
Kingdom
,
a
Crown
,
but
I
shall
never
wear
the
one
,
nor
possess
the
other
.
So
1
Sam.
27.
1.
I
shall
now
perish
one
day
by
the
hand
of
Saul
;
Thus
his
fear
is
got
above
his
faith
,
and
his
soul
wherried
about
with
unbelief
,
to
the
scandal
of
the
weak
,
and
the
scorn
of
the
wicked
,
besides
his
own
particular
disadvantage
.
5.
Now
fainting
fits
will
be
most
strengthned
,
increased
,
and
multiplyed
.
Now
fainting
fits
like
Jobs
Messengers
,
or
like
the
rolling
waves
,
will
come
thick
one
upon
another
,
Prov.
24.
10.
Job
4.
5.
Lam.
1.
12
,
13.
6.
Now
conscience
will
be
most
startled
&
disquieted
,
Gen.
42.
21.
cap.
50.
15.
1
Kings
17.
18.
Great
troubles
and
deep
distresses
are
many
times
like
strong
physick
,
which
stirs
the
humours
and
makes
the
Patient
sick
,
very
sick
,
yea
heart
sick
.
Conscience
commonly
never
reades
the
soul
such
sad
and
serious
lectures
as
when
the
Rod
lyes
heaviest
upon
the
back
.
By
all
which
you
see
,
what
high
cause
the
People
of
God
have
so
to
order
,
demean
and
carry
themselves
,
as
that
they
may
find
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
them
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
,
for
then
they
will
certainly
need
most
of
the
Divine
presence
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
To
move
you
so
to
order
,
demean
and
carry
6
Motive
.
your selves
,
as
that
you
may
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
in
your
greatest
troubles
and
deepest
distresses
,
consider
,
this
Divine
presence
will
make
you
Divinely
fearless
in
the
midst
of
your
greatest
troubles
&
deepest
distresses
,
Psal.
23.
4.
Though
I
walk
through
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
I
will
fear
no
evil
,
for
thou
art
with
me
,
thy
rod
and
thy
staff
they
comfort
me
.
Psalm
46.
2.
We
will
not
fear
though
the
Earth
be
removed
,
and
though
the
mountains
be
carried
into
the
midst
of
the
Sea
.
Verse
3.
Though
the
waters
thereof
rore
,
&c.
Why
?
God
is
in
the
midst
of
her
,
she
shall
not
be
moved
,
God
shall
help
her
,
and
that
right
early
.
Verse
5.
The
Lord
of
Hosts
is
with
us
,
the
God
of
Jacob
is
our
refuge
,
Selah
.
Vers.
7.
Num.
14.
9.
Neither
fear
ye
the
people
,
for
they
are
bread
for
us
,
their
defence
is
departed
from
them
,
and
the
Lord
is
with
us
,
fear
them
not
.
Deut.
7.
21.
Thou
shalt
not
be
affrighted
at
them
,
for
the
Lord
thy
God
is
among
you
,
a
mighty
God
and
terrible
.
So
Heb.
13.
5.
I
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
.
Verse
6.
I
will
not
fear
what
man
shall
do
unto
me
.
There
is
no
such
way
to
keep
down
all
base
slavish
fears
of
men
,
as
to
keep
up
the
presence
of
God
in
the
midst
of
you
;
you
will
not
fear
the
power
of
men
,
nor
the
policy
of
men
,
nor
the
threats
of
men
,
nor
the
wrath
of
men
,
if
you
do
but
enjoy
this
gracious
,
this
signal
presence
of
God
that
is
under
our
present
consideration
,
mens
fears
are
never
so
rampant
as
when
God
withdraws
his
presence
from
them
.
1
Sam
,
28.
15
,
20.
But
,
Seventhly
,
To
move
you
so
to
order
,
demean
,
and
7
Motive
.
carry
your selves
,
as
that
you
may
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
,
consider
,
that
there
is
in
God
a
very
great
unwillingness
to
withdraw
his
presence
from
his
Isa.
1.
2
,
3
,
4
,
16
,
18.
Ezek.
18.
31.
Cap.
33.
11.
Jer.
3.
13
,
14.
People
,
when
they
are
in
great
troubles
and
deep
distresses
,
Ezek.
8.
6.
Son
of
man
,
seest
thou
what
they
do
?
even
the
great
abominations
that
the
house
of
Israel
committeth
here
,
that
I
should
go
far
off
from
my
Sanctuary
.
Of
all
sins
the
sin
of
Idolatry
drives
God
farthest
off
from
his
Sanctuary
;
when
God
goes
off
from
a
People
,
he
goes
not
off
rashly
,
he
goes
not
off
suddenly
,
but
he
goes
off
gradually
,
he
removes
not
at
once
,
but
by
degrees
,
now
a
step
,
and
then
a
step
,
as
Lot
did
when
he
lingred
in
Sodom
,
Gen.
19.
16.
Lot
was
not
more
loth
to
depart
out
of
Sodom
,
than
God
is
loth
to
leave
his
People
,
he
goes
first
to
the
threshold
,
Ezek.
9.
3.
And
the
glory
of
the
God
of
Israel
was
gone
up
from
the
Cherub
whereupon
he
was
,
to
the
threshold
of
the
house
,
Then
over
the
threshold
.
Cap.
10.
4.
Then
the
glory
of
the
Lord
went
up
from
the
Cherub
,
and
stood
over
the
threshold
of
the
house
.
Here
is
a
second
step
,
this
is
the
second
time
of
resting
before
God
departs
.
The
Lord
had
his
ordinary
dwelling-place
in
the
Holy
of
Holyes
:
Now
Gods
first
remove
was
from
the
most
Holy
place
,
his
second
remove
was
from
the
Holy
place
,
1
Sam.
4.
4.
Psalm
8.
10.
Isa.
37.
16.
his
third
remove
was
higher
towards
Heaven
,
Verse
19.
And
the
Cherubims
lift
up
their
wings
,
and
mounted
up
from
the
Earth
in
my
sight
,
then
to
the
door
of
the
East
gate
(
or
foremost
gate
)
of
the
Lords
house
.
To
note
Gods
total
remove
from
his
house
.
Then
to
the
midst
of
the
City
,
Ezek.
11.
23.
And
the
glory
of
the
Lord
went
up
from
the
midst
of
the
City
,
and
then
he
stood
upon
the
mountain
,
which
is
on
the
East-side
of
the
City
.
This
is
Gods
last
stop
in
his
departure
,
by
which
is
signified
,
that
he
was
willing
to
make
one
try●l
more
,
to
see
if
the
People
would
in
this
present
danger
call
him
back
by
invitation
and
lively
repentance
God
is
greatly
troubled
when
it
comes
to
parting
,
H●s
.
118.
8.
How
shall
I
give
thee
up
Ephraim
?
how
shall
I
deliver
thee
,
Israel
?
how
shall
I
make
thee
as
Admah
?
how
shall
I
set
thee
as
Reb●im
?
Mine
heart
is
turned
within
me
,
my
repentings
are
kindled
together
.
This
is
spoken
per
anthrop●patheian
and
not
properly
,
because
diverse
thoughts
and
repentance
are
not
incident
to
God
,
Jam.
1.
17.
who
is
without
all
variableness
,
or
shadow
of
change
.
The
Lord
seemeth
here
to
be
at
a
stand
,
or
at
strise
with
himself
about
the
destruction
of
this
People
.
Howbeit
God
in
the
bowels
of
his
mercy
,
yearning
and
taking
pity
of
his
Elect
amongst
them
,
spareth
to
lay
upon
them
the
extremity
of
his
wrath
,
and
is
ready
to
save
them
for
his
mercies
sake
.
Observe
how
fatherlike
he
melts
and
mournes
over
them
,
and
how
mercy
interposeth
her
four
several
Hows
.
Here
are
four
such
pathetical
interrogations
,
as
the
like
are
not
to
found
in
the
whole
Book
of
God
,
and
not
to
be
answered
by
any
but
God
himself
,
as
indeed
he
doth
to
each
particular
in
the
following
words
,
My
heart
is
turned
within
me
,
that
is
the
first
answer
;
The
second
is
,
My
repentings
are
kindled
together
;
The
third
is
,
I
will
not
execute
the
fierceness
of
my
wrath
;
The
fourth
is
,
I
will
not
destroy
Ephraim
.
And
why
?
First
,
I
am
God
and
not
man
.
Secondly
,
the
Holy
One
in
the
midst
of
thee
.
God
is
mighty
unwilling
to
break
up
house
,
and
to
leave
his
People
desolate
.
Now
is
God
so
unwilling
to
withdraw
his
presence
,
and
shall
not
we
do
all
what
we
can
to
retain
him
in
the
midst
of
us
?
When
dear
Friends
are
unwilling
to
leave
us
,
we
are
the
more
earnest
in
pressing
them
to
stay
and
abide
with
us
;
God
is
marvellously
unwilling
to
go
,
and
therefore
let
us
with
the
Church
cry
out
,
Leave
us
not
,
Jerem.
14.
9.
But
,
Eightly
,
To
move
you
so
to
order
,
demean
,
and
carry
●
Motive
.
your selves
,
as
that
you
may
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
your
greatest
troubles
and
deepest
distresses
,
consider
,
that
troubles
will
be
no
troubles
,
distresses
will
be
no
distresses
,
dangers
will
be
no
dangers
,
if
you
can
but
secure
the
presence
of
God
with
you
:
Mountains
will
be
mole-hills
,
stabs
at
the
heart
will
be
but
as
scratches
upon
the
hand
,
if
the
Divine
presence
be
with
you
;
Gods
signal
presence
will
turn
storms
into
calms
,
winter-nights
into
summer-days
,
prisons
into
pallaces
,
banishments
into
enlargments
;
The
favourable
presence
of
God
will
turn
sickness
into
health
,
weakness
into
strength
,
poverty
into
plenty
,
and
death
into
life
.
It
can
never
be
night
so
long
as
the
Sun
shines
,
no
afflictions
,
no
tryals
can
make
it
night
with
a
Christian
,
so
long
as
he
enjoyes
the
presence
of
God
with
his
spirit
.
2
Ti●
4.
22.
That
Courtier
needs
not
complain
that
this
man
slights
him
,
and
that
the
other
neglects
him
,
who
enjoyes
the
delightful
presence
of
his
Prince
.
When
Sampson
had
the
presence
of
God
with
him
,
he
made
nothing
of
carrying
the
gates
of
the
City
with
the
posts
and
bars
to
the
Judge
16.
3.
top
of
an
hill
:
So
whil'st
a
Christian
enjoyes
the
singular
presence
of
God
with
him
,
he
will
make
nothing
of
this
affliction
and
that
,
of
this
trouble
and
that
,
of
this
loss
and
that
;
This
presence
makes
heavy
afflictions
light
,
2
Cor.
4.
16
,
17.
and
long
afflictions
short
,
and
bitter
afflictions
sweet
.
It
Heb.
11.
33.
to
19.
was
this
presence
that
made
the
Martyrs
set
light
by
all
the
great
and
grievous
things
,
that
they
suffered
for
Christs
sake
and
the
Gospels
sake
.
Gods
gracious
presence
makes
every
condition
to
be
a
little
Heaven
to
the
believing
soul
.
A
man
in
misery
without
this
gracious
presence
of
God
,
is
in
a
very
hell
on
this
side
hell
;
there
is
nothing
,
there
can
be
nothing
but
Heaven
where
God
is
signally
present
.
But
,
Ninthly
,
To
move
you
so
to
order
,
demean
and
carry
9
Moti●e
.
your selves
,
as
that
you
may
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
in
your
greatest
troubles
and
deep●st
distresses
,
consider
that
the
worst
of
men
cannot
fasten
a
curse
upon
you
,
whil'st
you
keep
the
prefence
of
God
with
you
.
Num.
23.
21.
The
Lord
his
God
is
with
him
,
Num.
23.
23.
and
the
shout
of
a
King
is
among
them
.
There
could
be
no
enchantment
against
them
,
for
the
Lord
their
God
was
with
them
,
&
the
shout
of
a
King
was
among
them
;
that
is
God
reigneth
as
a
King
among
them
:
Hereby
also
is
meant
the
faith
,
joy
,
boldness
,
courage
and
confidence
of
Gods
People
in
their
King
;
as
when
a
King
comes
amongst
the
Armies
of
his
People
,
he
is
received
with
joyful
shoutings
and
acclamations
,
and
when
he
goes
forth
to
battel
with
them
,
he
goes
accompanied
with
the
sound
of
trumpets
and
shouts
of
the
People
,
signes
of
their
joy
and
courage
:
So
it
fared
with
the
Israelites
,
because
of
that
signal
presence
of
God
,
that
was
amongst
them
,
which
was
evident
by
his
protecting
and
defending
of
them
.
1
Sam.
4.
5.
And
when
the
Ark
of
the
Covenant
of
the
Lord
came
into
the
Camp
,
all
Israel
shouted
with
a
great
shout
,
so
that
the
earth
rang
again
.
Here
is
a
valorous
shout
of
a
puissant
People
,
encouraging
each
other
to
the
battel
,
and
a
victorious
shout
as
having
obtained
the
victory
in
the
battel
.
So
2
Chron.
13.
12
:
And
behold
,
God
himself
is
with
us
for
our
Captain
,
and
his
Priests
with
sounding
Trumpets
,
to
cry
alarm
against
you
,
O
Children
of
Israel
.
Num:
23.
23.
Surely
there
is
no
enchantment
against
Jacob
,
neither
is
there
any
Divination
against
Israel
;
That
is
,
there
is
none
against
Israel
that
shall
be
of
force
,
or
that
shall
take
any
effect
,
to
do
the
posterity
of
Jacob
or
Israel
any
hurt
,
any
harm
,
any
prejudice
:
But
why
?
because
the
Lord
his
God
is
with
him
,
and
the
shout
of
a
King
is
among
them
.
The
presence
of
God
with
his
Israel
blasts
all
Balaams
enchantments
,
and
makes
null
and
void
all
his
Divinations
;
God
is
with
his
People
to
counsel
them
in
all
doubtful
and
difficult
cases
,
and
to
defend
them
,
and
secure
them
,
Num.
23.
1
,
13
,
28
29.
Cap.
24.
1.
2
Sam.
16.
7
,
9
,
11
12.
Jer.
15.
10.
Cap.
1.
17
,
18
,
19.
against
all
their
enemies
and
opposers
:
Balaam
had
a
moneths
mind
to
curse
the
People
of
God
,
as
his
wearied
endeavours
to
that
purpose
do
abundantly
evidence
;
But
the
presence
of
God
with
his
People
prevented
all
his
mischievous
designs
.
Shemei
curses
David
,
but
his
curses
could
not
hurt
him
,
for
God
was
with
him
.
The
People
generally
cursed
Jeremiah
,
but
all
their
curses
could
not
harm
him
,
for
God
was
with
him
.
The
Jews
in
their
prayers
daily
curse
the
Christian
Exod.
20.
24.
Churches
,
but
all
their
curses
can't
prejudice
them
,
because
God
is
in
the
midst
of
them
;
And
who
will
say
that
the
reformed
Churches
are
one
pin
the
worse
for
all
the
Popes
excommunications
and
execrations
with
Bell
,
Book
and
Candle
?
The
signal
prefence
of
God
with
his
People
is
a
most
soveraign
antidote
against
all
the
curses
and
cursings
of
cursed
men
,
and
therefore
what
ever
you
part
with
,
be
sure
you
don't
part
with
your
God
,
let
him
be
but
in
the
midst
of
you
,
and
then
no
curses
shall
be
prevalent
against
you
.
This
age
abounds
with
such
monsters
whose
mouths
are
full
of
curses
,
but
if
every
curse
should
stick
a
visible
blister
on
the
cursers
tongue
,
as
it
doth
insensible
ones
on
the
cursers
soul
,
their
tongues
would
quickly
be
too
big
for
their
mouths
,
and
they
would
soon
grow
weary
of
cursing
the
People
of
God
,
the
things
of
God
,
the
wayes
of
God
,
the
providences
of
God
,
and
the
faithful
dispensers
of
the
mysteries
of
God
;
but
the
best
of
it
is
,
when
they
have
done
their
worst
and
spit
out
all
their
curses
,
the
curse
causeless
shall
not
come
,
for
the
ever
blessed
God
is
in
his
People
,
Prov.
26.
2.
and
with
his
People
,
and
among
his
People
,
and
a
Zach.
2.
5.
wall
of
fire
alwayes
about
his
People
,
and
therefore
they
are
safe
and
secure
enough
,
when
men
and
Devils
have
done
their
worst
.
But
,
Tenthly
and
lastly
,
To
move
you
so
to
order
,
demean
,
10
Motive
.
and
carry
your selves
,
as
that
you
may
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
your
greatest
troubles
and
deepest
distresses
,
consider
that
the
Divine
presence
will
make
up
the
absence
of
all
outward
comforts
,
this
gracious
presence
will
supply
and
fill
up
the
place
of
a
friend
,
a
child
,
a
father
,
a
husband
.
Some
of
the
Rabbies
write
,
that
Manna
had
all
sorts
of
tasts
,
and
all
sorts
of
sweets
in
it
:
Sure
I
am
,
that
the
favourable
presence
of
God
has
Psal.
4.
6
,
7.
all
sorts
of
sweets
in
it
,
it
has
the
sweet
of
all
ordinances
in
it
,
it
has
the
sweet
of
all
duties
in
it
,
it
has
the
sweet
of
Prov.
4.
23.
all
Church
priviledges
in
it
,
it
has
the
sweet
of
all
Relations
in
it
,
it
has
the
sweet
of
all
your
outward
comforts
in
it
,
and
therefore
above
all
keeping
,
keep
the
presence
of
God
with
you
.
Many
in
their
distresses
and
miseries
are
full
of
complaints
;
one
cries
out
,
he
wants
a
faithful
Friend
;
another
cries
out
,
he
wants
an
active
Relation
;
a
third
cries
out
,
that
he
wants
necessaries
both
●or
back
and
belly
;
a
fourth
cries
out
,
he
wants
the
means
that
others
enjoy
,
but
he
that
enjoyes
the
gracious
presence
of
God
finds
all
these
wants
made
up
to
him
,
Yea
he
finds
the
Divine
presence
to
be
infinitly
better
1
Sam.
1.
8.
than
the
presence
of
all
outward
comforts
.
As
Elkanah
said
to
Hannah
,
Am
not
I
better
than
ten
Sons
?
So
assuredly
the
presence
of
the
Lord
is
wonderfully
better
than
all
other
things
to
every
soul
that
has
tasted
the
sweetness
of
it
.
You
know
,
that
one
Sun
is
more
glorious
,
delightful
,
useful
and
comfortable
than
ten
thousand
Stars
,
so
here
.
Seneca
tells
a
Courtier
that
had
lost
his
Son
(
Fas
tibi
non
est
,
salvo
Caesare
,
de
fortuna
tua
queri
,
&c.
)
That
he
had
no
cause
to
mourn
,
either
for
that
or
ought
else
,
so
long
as
his
Soveraign
was
in
safety
,
and
he
in
favour
with
his
Soveraign
,
he
had
all
things
in
him
,
and
he
should
be
unthankfull
to
his
good
fortune
,
if
he
were
not
chearful
both
in
heart
and
look
,
so
long
as
things
stood
so
with
him
as
they
did
:
How
much
more
may
we
say
to
every
sincere
Christian
,
that
enjoyes
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
him
.
Let
thy
wants
and
thy
crosses
be
never
so
great
,
thy
afflictions
never
so
pressing
,
thy
necessities
never
so
biting
,
thou
hast
no
just
cause
to
be
troubled
or
dejected
,
so
long
as
thou
art
in
favour
with
God
,
and
enjoyest
the
presence
of
God
.
All
mercies
,
all
comforts
,
all
contentments
,
all
enjoyments
they
meet
and
center
in
the
gracious
presence
of
God
,
as
all
lights
meet
in
the
Sun
,
and
as
all
waters
meet
in
the
Sea
,
and
therefore
let
not
that
soul
mourn
or
complain
of
the
want
of
any
thing
,
who
enjoyes
that
gracious
presence
of
God
,
that
is
better
than
every
terre●e
thing
.
Thus
much
for
the
motives
.
But
some
may
say
,
O
Sir
,
what
means
should
we
use
,
that
we
may
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
the
Lord
with
us
in
our
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
?
I
answer
first
there
are
some
things
that
you
must
carefully
shun
and
take
heed
off
;
As
,
First
,
take
heed
of
high
sinnings
,
take
heed
of
scandalous
sins
.
High
sinnings
do
greatly
dishonour
God
,
wound
conscience
,
reproach
Religion
,
stagger
the
weak
,
grieve
the
strong
,
open
the
mouths
of
the
wicked
,
and
provoke
God
to
withdraw
his
gracious
presence
,
Psalm
51.
11
,
12.
Exod.
32.
8.
Cap.
33.
3.
Isa.
63.
10.
Turn
to
these
Scriptures
,
and
seriously
ponder
upon
them
.
Great
transgressions
do
eclypse
the
favour
of
God
,
as
well
as
the
honour
of
God
;
In
great
transgressions
we
turn
our
backs
upon
God
,
and
God
turns
away
his
face
from
us
.
Gross
sins
will
provoke
God
to
withdraw
his
presence
,
both
in
respect
of
vigour
and
strength
,
as
also
in
respect
of
peace
and
comfort
.
But
,
Secondly
,
take
heed
of
impenitency
.
Next
to
our
being
preserved
from
sin
,
it
is
the
greatest
mercy
in
the
world
,
when
we
are
fallen
by
our
transgressions
,
to
make
a
quick
and
speedy
return
to
God
:
When
by
your
sins
Hosea
6.
1.
Exod.
3●
.
9.
to
15.
you
have
made
work
for
repentance
,
for
hell
,
or
for
the
Physician
,
Souls
,
immediatly
make
up
the
breach
,
take
up
the
controversy
between
God
and
your
souls
,
humble
your selves
,
judge
your selves
,
and
speedily
return
to
the
most
high
.
Thus
Peter
did
,
and
recovered
the
favourable
Mat.
26
▪
●5
.
Mar.
16.
7.
presence
of
God
presently
.
But
if
men
will
commit
sin
,
and
lye
in
it
,
if
they
will
fall
,
and
have
no
mind
to
rise
,
God
will
certainly
withdraw
his
favourable
presence
from
them
,
as
you
see
in
David
and
Solomon
.
This
Psal.
51.
11
,
12.
1
Kings
11.
9.
Josh.
7.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4
,
5
is
further
evident
in
that
case
of
Achan
,
Josh.
7
:
The
Israelites
they
came
to
fight
with
the
men
of
Ai
,
and
fled
before
them
,
for
the
Lord
was
not
with
them
.
Why
,
what
was
the
cause
of
Gods
withdrawing
himself
?
See
Verse
11.
Israel
hath
sinned
.
And
Verse
12.
Therefore
the
Children
of
Israel
could
not
stand
before
their
enemies
,
but
turned
their
backs
.
Their
sins
having
betrayed
them
into
the
hand
of
Divine
Justice
,
and
into
their
enemies
hands
also
;
Mark
what
followes
,
Neither
will
I
be
with
you
any
more
,
except
ye
destroy
the
accursed
from
amongst
you
.
If
we
will
not
stone
our
Achans
,
our
sins
,
by
the
lively
exercise
of
faith
and
repentance
;
If
we
will
keep
up
our
lusts
in
despite
of
all
that
God
does
against
us
,
we
must
never
expect
to
retain
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
us
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
take
heed
either
of
neglecting
Gospel-worship
,
or
of
corrupting
Gospel-worship
.
Omissions
will
damn
as
well
as
commissions
,
and
omissions
will
provoke
God
to
withdraw
his
presence
,
as
well
as
commissions
.
When
persons
are
careless
in
their
attendance
on
Cant.
5.
2
,
3
,
6.
Cant.
4.
1
,
2
,
3.
Gospel
ordinances
,
no
wonder
if
God
withdraw
his
presence
from
them
in
their
distresses
.
Cain
went
off
from
ordinances
,
Gen.
4.
15
,
16.
and
the
Lord
set
a
mark
upon
him
.
O
the
black
and
dismal
marks
of
misery
,
that
God
has
set
upon
many
that
have
neglected
Gospel-worship
,
and
for
profits
sake
,
and
for
Diana's
sake
are
fallen
roundly
in
with
the
2
Tim.
4.
10.
Acts
19.
24
,
36.
worship
of
the
world
!
O
Sirs
,
the
great
God
stands
upon
nothing
more
in
all
the
world
than
upon
purity
in
his
worship
;
There
is
nothing
that
doth
so
provoke
&
exasperate
God
against
a
People
as
corrupt
worship
;
corrupt
worship
sadly
reflects
upon
the
Name
of
God
,
the
honour
of
God
,
the
truth
of
God
,
and
the
wisdom
of
God
,
and
therefore
his
heart
rises
against
such
worship
and
worshippers
,
and
he
will
certainly
withdraw
from
them
,
and
be
a
swift
and
terrible
witness
against
them
,
as
you
may
see
by
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
margin
together
.
Psal.
106.
39.
to
43.
Psal.
78.
58.
to
64.
2
Chro.
7.
19
,
20
,
21
,
22.
Cap.
32.
16.
to
21
Deu.
29.
22.
to
29
Corrupt
worship
is
contrary
to
the
unity
of
God
;
Now
deny
his
unity
,
and
you
deny
his
Deity
,
For
the
Lord
is
one
,
and
his
Name
is
one
,
Zach.
14.
9.
'T
is
contrary
to
the
soveraignty
of
God
,
He
is
the
only
Ruler
,
the
only
Potentate
,
1
Tim.
6.
15.
'T
is
contrary
to
the
all-sufficiency
of
God
.
The
Heathen
worshipped
several
Gods
,
as
thinking
that
several
Gods
did
bestow
several
blessings
;
they
begged
health
of
one
God
,
wealth
of
another
God
,
and
victory
of
a
third
God
,
thus
imagining
to
themselves
several
Deities
,
for
several
supplies
;
their
God
was
but
a
Jupiter
,
a
partial
helper
,
an
auxiliary
God
,
but
Our
God
is
Jehovah
,
who
is
abundantly
able
to
Eph.
3.
20.
supply
all
our
wants
.
Now
if
either
we
neglect
his
true
instituted
worship
,
or
fall
in
with
a
false
worship
,
with
a
devised
worship
,
with
a
humane
worship
,
with
a
worldly
worship
,
he
will
certainly
withdraw
his
gracious
presence
from
us
.
Will-worship
accuses
and
charges
God
with
weakness
and
folly
,
as
if
God
were
not
careful
Heb.
3.
4
,
5
,
6.
John
4.
23
,
24.
enough
,
nor
faithful
enough
,
nor
mindful
enough
,
nor
wise
enough
,
to
order
,
direct
and
guide
his
People
in
the
matters
of
his
worship
,
but
must
be
beholding
to
the
wisdom
,
prudence
,
and
care
of
man
,
of
vain
man
,
of
sinful
man
,
of
vile
and
unworthy
man
,
of
weak
and
foolish
man
,
to
compleat
,
perfect
and
make
up
something
that
was
wanting
in
his
worship
?
Now
assuredly
,
God
will
never
keep
house
with
them
,
who
give
in
such
severe
accusations
and
charges
against
him
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
take
heed
of
a
willing
willful
and
presumptuous
running
cross
to
Divine
commands
,
to
Divine
warnings
.
The
disobedient
child
is
turn'd
out
of
doors
,
the
disobedient
servant
shall
have
none
of
his
Masters
smiles
,
the
disobedient
wife
has
little
of
her
husbands
company
;
a
willing
willful
presumptuous
running
cross
to
Divine
commands
speaks
out
much
pride
,
Atheism
,
hardness
,
blindness
,
and
desperate
security
and
contempt
of
the
great
God
;
It
speaks
out
the
greatest
disingenuity
,
stoutness
,
and
stubornness
that
is
imaginable
,
and
therefore
no
wonder
if
God
turn
his
back
upon
such
,
and
if
he
disdains
to
be
in
the
midst
of
such
,
Num.
14.
42.
Go
See
Deu.
1.
42
,
43
,
44
,
45
,
46.
not
up
,
for
the
Lord
is
not
among
you
,
that
ye
be
not
smitten
before
your
enemies
.
Verse
43.
For
the
Amalekites
and
the
Canaanites
are
there
before
you
,
(
that
is
,
on
the
top
of
the
hill
,
lying
in
readiness
to
set
upon
you
,
and
therefore
are
said
,
To
come
down
,
Verse
45
)
And
ye
shall
fall
by
the
sword
,
because
ye
are
turned
away
from
the
Lord
,
therefore
the
Lord
will
not
be
with
you
,
Verse
44.
But
they
presumed
to
go
up
to
the
hill-top
,
though
they
had
not
the
presence
of
God
with
them
,
nor
the
signs
of
his
grace
&
favour
with
them
,
nor
the
company
of
Moses
with
them
,
but
mark
,
they
paid
dear
for
their
presumption
.
Verse
45.
Then
the
Amalekites
came
down
,
and
the
Canaanites
which
dwelt
in
that
hill
,
and
smote
them
,
and
discomfited
them
even
unto
Hormah
.
When
men
are
without
Gods
presence
,
they
are
without
Gods
precincts
,
and
so
out
of
his
protection
.
To
act
or
run
cross
to
Gods
express
command
(
though
under
pretence
of
revelation
from
God
)
is
as
much
as
a
mans
life
is
worth
,
as
you
may
see
in
that
sad
story
.
1
Kings
13.
24.
We
frequently
deny
our
presence
unto
disobedient
Persons
,
and
so
does
God
his
;
disobedience
to
Divine
commands
shuts
the
door
against
the
Divine
presence
,
and
will
not
suffer
God
to
come
in
to
succour
us
,
comfort
us
,
or
support
us
,
under
our
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
.
But
Fifthly
,
Take
heed
of
carnal
confidence
,
of
resting
upon
an
arm
of
flesh
.
Psalm
30.
6.
And
in
my
prosperity
I
said
,
I
shall
never
be
moved
;
that
is
,
when
I
was
prosperously
Adam
in
Paradice
was
overcome
,
when
Job
on
the
dunghil
was
a
conqueror
.
settled
in
the
Kingdom
,
I
began
to
conclude
within
my self
,
that
now
there
was
an
end
of
all
my
troubles
,
I
should
now
live
all
my
dayes
in
a
prosperous
estate
.
David
having
taken
the
strong
Fort
of
Zion
,
and
having
vanquished
his
Enemies
round
about
,
and
all
the
Tribes
having
submitted
themselves
to
him
,
and
having
built
a
fair
Palace
,
and
being
quietly
settled
in
his
Throne
,
he
began
to
be
puffed
up
with
carnal
confidence
.
Oh
the
hazard
of
honour
!
Oh
the
damage
of
dignity
!
how
soon
are
we
broken
upon
the
soft
pillow
of
ease
?
Flies
settle
upon
the
sweetest
perfumes
when
cold
;
and
so
does
sin
on
the
best
hearts
,
when
they
are
dissolved
and
disspirited
by
prosperity
.
Oh
how
apt
are
the
holiest
of
men
to
be
proud
and
secure
,
and
promise
themselves
more
than
ever
God
promised
them
,
viz.
Immunity
from
the
Cross
:
He
thought
that
his
Kingdom
and
all
prosperity
was
tyed
unto
him
with
●ords
of
Adamant
,
he
sitting
quietly
at
Jerusalem
,
and
free
from
2
Sam.
11.
1.
fear
of
all
his
Enemies
;
but
God
quickly
confutes
his
carnal
confidence
,
by
giving
him
to
know
,
that
he
could
as
easily
blast
the
strongest
Oak
,
as
he
could
trample
the
smallest
Worm
under
his
feet
.
Verse
7.
Thou
didst
hide
thy
face
,
and
I
was
troubled
.
God
will
quickly
suspend
his
favour
,
and
withdraw
his
presence
,
when
his
Children
begin
to
be
proud
and
carnally
confident
.
Look
as
at
the
Eclipse
of
the
Sun
the
whole
frame
of
nature
droops
;
so
when
God
hides
his
face
,
when
he
withdraws
his
presence
,
the
best
of
Saints
cannot
but
droop
,
and
hang
down
their
heads
.
So
Jerem.
17.
5.
Cursed
be
the
man
that
trusteth
in
man
,
and
maketh
flesh
his
arm
,
and
whose
heart
departeth
from
the
Lord
.
Verse
6.
For
he
shall
be
like
the
heath
in
the
desart
,
and
shall
not
see
when
good
cometh
.
But
Sixthly
,
Take
heed
of
barrenness
and
unfruitfulness
under
Gospel
Ordinances
,
turn
to
these
Scriptures
,
Isa.
5.
1
,
to
8.
Matth.
21.
34
,
to
42.
2
Chron.
32.
16.
to
the
last
.
Of
all
spiritual
judgments
,
barreness
is
the
greatest
;
and
when
men
are
given
up
to
this
judgment
God
withdraws
;
Ezek.
47.
11.
Matth.
13.
19.
Hosea
9.
14.
John
15.
2.
Heb
2.
6.
7
,
8.
Jude
12.
he
has
no
pleasure
to
dwell
in
a
barren
soil
;
what
are
barren
grounds
,
and
barren
wombs
to
barren
hearts
?
he
that
remains
wholly
barren
under
Gospel
Ordinances
,
may
well
question
his
marriage
union
with
Christ
.
For
Rom.
7.
4.
We
are
said
to
be
married
to
Christ
,
that
we
may
bring
forth
fruit
to
God
.
There
is
a
double
end
of
Marriage
.
viz.
Cohabitation
and
propagation
,
and
therefore
there
cannot
be
a
greater
and
clearer
evidence
,
that
thou
art
not
yet
taken
into
a
married
union
with
Christ
,
than
a
total
barrenness
uner
Gospel
enjoyments
.
Christ's
Spouse
is
fruitful
;
Cant.
1.
16.
Our
bed
is
green
.
Cap.
4.
1.
Behold
thou
art
fair
my
love
,
behold
thou
art
fair
:
thou
hast
doves
eyes
within
thy
locks
:
thy
hair
is
as
a
flock
of
Goats
,
that
appear
from
mount
Gilead
.
Verse
2.
Thy
teeth
are
like
a
flock
of
sheep
that
are
even
shorn
,
which
come
up
from
the
washing
:
whereof
every
one
bears
twins
,
and
none
is
barren
among
them
.
Christ
hath
no
further
delight
in
his
People
,
nor
will
no
further
grace
his
Cant
7.
11
,
12
,
13
People
with
his
special
presence
,
than
they
make
conscience
,
of
weeping
over
their
barrenness
,
and
of
bringing
forth
fruit
to
him
.
Now
my
Husband
will
love
me
,
now
he
will
be
joyned
to
me
,
now
I
have
born
him
this
son
also
,
Gen.
29.
34.
said
Leah
,
so
may
the
fruit-bearing
soul
reason
it
out
with
Christ
:
Now
I
know
dear
Jesus
will
love
me
,
now
I
know
he
will
delight
in
me
,
now
I
know
he
will
dwell
with
me
,
now
I
know
he
will
honour
me
with
his
presence
,
for
now
I
bring
forth
fruit
unto
him
.
Barr●nness
under
the
means
of
grace
,
drives
God
from
us
,
and
the
Gospel
from
us
,
and
trade
,
and
peace
,
and
prosperity
from
us
,
and
one
Christian
from
another
.
Vrsin
observes
,
that
the
sins
and
barrenness
of
the
Protestants
under
the
Gospel
in
King
Edward's
dayes
,
brought
in
the
persecution
in
Queen
Marie's
dayes
;
and
he
tells
us
,
that
those
who
fl●d
out
of
England
in
Queen
Marie's
dayes
,
acknowledged
,
that
that
calamity
befel
them
for
their
great
unprofitableness
under
the
means
of
grace
in
King
Edwards
dayes
.
Among
other
prodigies
,
which
were
about
the
time
that
Julian
came
to
the
Empire
,
there
were
wild
Grapes
appeared
upon
their
vines
,
with
which
many
wise
men
in
that
day
were
much
affected
,
looking
upon
it
as
ominous
.
Ah
England
!
England
!
I
look
upon
nothing
to
be
so
ominous
to
thee
,
as
the
barrenness
of
the
Professors
of
the
day
!
no
wonder
if
God
leave
his
house
,
when
the
Trees
that
are
planted
in
it
,
and
about
it
are
all
barren
.
The
Nutmeg-tree
makes
barren
all
the
ground
about
it
;
so
doth
the
spice
of
worldly
love
make
the
hearts
of
Christians
barren
under
the
means
of
grace
.
But
I
must
hasten
.
Seventhly
,
Take
heed
of
pride
and
haughtiness
of
Spirit
:
Hosea
5.
5.
And
the
pride
of
Israel
doth
testifie
to
See
my
Unsearchable
riches
of
Christ
,
p.
49.
to
58.
his
face
:
therefore
shall
Israel
and
Ephraim
fall
in
their
iniquity
:
Judah
also
shall
fall
with
th●m
.
Ver.
6.
They
shall
go
with
their
flocks
,
and
with
their
herds
to
seek
the
Lord
,
but
they
shall
not
find
him
,
he
hath
withdrawn
himself
from
them
.
Pride
is
the
great
master-pock
of
the
soul
,
it
will
bud
,
and
Ezek.
7.
10.
Isa.
3.
16.
to
25.
blossom
,
it
cannot
be
hid
;
it
is
the
Leprosie
of
the
soul
,
that
breaks
forth
in
the
very
forehead
,
and
so
testifieth
to
his
face
.
Some
have
called
Rome
,
Epitomen
universi
,
An
Epitome
,
or
Abridgement
of
the
whole
world
:
So
it
may
be
said
of
pride
,
that
it
is
the
sum
of
all
naughtiness
,
a
Sea
of
sin
,
a
complicated
sin
,
a
mother
sin
,
sin
,
a
breeding
sin
,
a
sin
that
has
all
sorts
of
sin
in
the
womb
of
it
;
consult
the
Scriptures
in
the
margin
.
Aristotle
Hab.
1.
16.
Isa.
48.
9.
Cap.
26.
12.
Hab.
2.
5
,
&c.
speaking
of
Justice
,
saith
,
that
in
Justice
all
virtues
are
couched
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
summarily
;
so
it
may
be
truly
said
of
pride
,
that
in
it
all
vices
are
as
it
were
in
a
bundle
lapped
up
together
;
and
therefore
no
wonder
if
God
withdraw
his
presence
from
proud
persons
,
[
He
hath
withdrawn
himself
from
them
.
]
Heb.
Hath
snatcht
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
away
himself
;
hath
thrown
himself
out
of
their
company
,
as
Peter
threw
himself
out
from
the
rude
Souldiers
Mark
14.
72.
into
a
by-corner
,
to
weep
bitterly
.
God
will
have
nothing
to
do
with
proud
persons
,
he
will
never
dwell
with
them
,
he
will
never
keep
house
with
them
;
he
that
dwells
in
the
highest
heavens
,
will
never
dwell
in
Isa.
57.
15.
Psalm
138.
6.
a
haughty
heart
.
[
The
proud
he
knoweth
afar
of
]
He
won't
vouchsafe
to
come
so
near
such
loathsome
Lepers
,
he
stands
of
from
such
as
odious
and
abominable
,
he
cannot
abide
the
sight
of
them
,
yea
his
very
heart
rises
against
Prov.
15.
25.
Cap.
16.
5.
them
.
James
4.
6.
God
resisteth
the
proud
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
He
sets
himself
in
battel
array
against
him
,
as
the
Greek
word
emphatically
signifies
.
Above
all
sorts
of
sinners
,
God
sets
himself
against
proud
persons
,
as
invaders
of
his
territories
,
and
forragers
or
plunderers
of
his
chief
treasures
:
God
defieth
such
as
deifie
themselves
;
God
will
arm
himself
against
them
,
he
will
never
vouchsafe
his
gracious
presence
to
them
;
and
therefore
as
ever
you
would
enjoy
the
Divine
presence
arm
against
pride
,
watch
against
pride
,
and
pray
hard
against
pride
.
But
Eighthly
,
Take
heed
of
a
flothful
,
lazy
,
trifling
Spirit
in
the
things
of
God
:
Cantic.
5.
2.
I
sleep
but
my
heart
waketh
;
it
is
the
voice
of
my
Beloved
that
knocketh
,
saying
,
Open
to
me
,
my
Sister
,
my
love
,
my
dove
,
my
undefiled
:
for
my
head
is
filled
with
dew
,
and
my
locks
with
the
drops
of
the
night
.
Verse
3.
I
have
put
off
my
coat
,
how
shall
I
put
it
on
?
I
have
washed
my
feet
,
how
shall
I
defile
them
?
Christs
head
is
filled
with
dew
,
i.
e.
Christ
came
to
his
Spouse
,
full
of
the
dew
of
spiritual
and
heavenly
blessings
:
Christ
alwayes
brings
meat
in
his
mouth
,
and
a
Ephes.
1.
3
,
4.
Revel.
22.
12.
reward
in
his
hand
:
Christ
never
visits
his
People
empty
handed
;
he
is
no
beggarly
or
niggardly
Guest
,
when
he
comes
he
brings
every
thing
that
heart
can
wish
or
need
require
;
and
now
stand
and
wonder
at
the
silly
excuse
Cap.
3.
17
,
19.
that
the
Spouse
makes
for
her self
:
Trouble
me
not
for
I
am
in
bed
,
my
clothes
are
off
,
my
feet
are
washed
,
and
I
am
composed
to
a
settled
rest
:
But
are
you
so
indeed
?
(
might
Christ
have
replied
)
Is
this
your
kindness
2
Sam.
16.
17.
to
your
friend
?
is
this
the
part
and
posture
of
a
vigilant
Christian
?
would
it
not
have
been
much
better
for
you
to
have
had
your
loyns
girt
,
your
lamp
burning
,
and
you
waiting
for
your
Lords
return
?
Is
it
so
great
a
trouble
?
Is
it
such
a
mighty
business
for
you
to
rise
out
of
your
bed
,
to
put
on
your
clothes
,
and
to
let
in
such
a
Guest
,
as
comes
not
to
take
any
thing
from
you
,
but
to
enrich
you
with
the
best
and
noblest
of
favours
?
Now
mark
how
severely
Christ
punishes
his
Spouses
sluggishness
,
lazyness
,
slothfulness
,
and
delayes
to
entertain
him
when
he
knocked
.
Verse
6.
I
opened
to
my
Beloved
,
but
my
Beloved
had
withdrawn
himself
,
and
was
gone
:
my
soul
failed
when
he
spake
;
I
sought
him
but
I
could
not
find
him
:
I
called
him
but
he
gave
no
answer
;
or
he
was
gone
,
he
was
gone
,
a
most
passionate
complaint
for
his
departure
,
or
my
best
beloved
was
departed
,
he
was
gone
away
:
By
the
iteration
or
doubling
of
this
sentence
,
wherein
the
Spouse
complains
of
the
departure
of
her
Bridegroom
,
is
signified
her
great
trouble
,
her
hearty
sorrow
,
her
inexpressible
grief
,
that
lay
as
a
heavy
load
upon
her
spirit
,
because
by
her
unworthy
usage
of
him
,
she
had
foolishly
occasioned
him
to
withdraw
his
presence
from
her
.
Spiritual
desertions
are
of
three
sorts
:
1.
Cautional
for
preventing
of
sin
as
Pauls
seems
to
be
.
2.
Probational
2
Cor.
1.
2
,
8
,
9.
for
trial
and
exercise
of
grace
.
3.
Penal
,
for
chastisement
of
Spiritual
sloth
and
sluggishness
,
as
here
in
the
Spouse
;
now
this
last
is
far
the
saddest
and
heaviest
,
and
therefore
as
ever
you
would
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
the
Lord
,
take
heed
of
a
lazy
,
slothful
,
sluggish
spirit
,
in
the
things
of
God
,
in
the
concernments
of
your
souls
.
That
man
must
needs
be
miserable
,
that
is
lazy
and
slothful
,
and
had
rather
go
sleeping
to
hell
,
than
sweating
to
heaven
.
But
Ninthly
,
Take
heed
of
a
covetous
worldly
spirit
,
under
the
smarting
Rod
,
under
the
severe
rebukes
of
God
.
Isa.
57.
17.
For
the
iniquity
of
his
covetousness
I
was
wroth
and
smote
him
;
I
hid
me
and
was
wroth
,
and
he
went
on
frowardly
in
the
way
of
his
heart
.
Covetousness
was
the
common
sin
of
the
Jews
,
this
disease
had
infected
all
sorts
and
ranks
of
men
,
this
Leprosie
did
spread
it self
over
Isai.
56.
11.
Jer.
6.
13.
Cap.
8.
10.
1
Tim.
6.
10.
Princes
,
Prophets
and
Prople
,
as
you
may
see
in
comparing
the
Scriptures
in
the
margin
together
.
Now
covetousness
being
the
root
of
all
evil
,
as
the
Apostle
speaks
,
and
the
Darling
sin
of
the
Nation
,
God
is
so
provoked
by
it
,
that
he
first
smites
and
then
hides
himself
,
as
one
that
in
displeasure
,
having
left
one
to
the
evil
,
and
harsh
usage
of
some
other
withdraweth
himself
out
of
the
way
,
and
having
shut
himself
up
in
his
closet
,
will
not
be
seen
or
spoken
with
.
A
worldly
man
makes
the
world
his
God
,
covetousness
is
flat
Idolatry
:
Coloss.
3.
5.
Mortify
therefore
your
members
which
are
upon
the
earth
,
fornication
,
uncleanness
,
inordinate
affection
,
evil
concupiscence
,
and
covetousness
which
is
Idolatry
.
Now
though
it
be
true
that
what
ever
a
man
loves
most
and
best
,
that
is
his
Phil.
3.
19.
Isa.
3.
16
,
to
25.
God
,
be
it
his
belly
,
or
his
back
;
yet
in
a
special
manner
covetousness
is
Idolatry
,
so
as
no
other
sin
is
.
Three
things
especially
make
a
God
:
First
,
our
judgement
,
when
we
esteem
it
in
our
serious
thoughts
to
be
our
chiefest
good
,
and
that
in
which
we
place
our
happiness
:
Now
the
covetous
man
looks
upon
the
riches
of
the
world
,
as
his
heaven
,
his
happiness
,
his
great
all
.
Pope
Silvester
placed
so
much
happiness
in
riches
that
,
to
enjoy
the
Popedom
for
seven
years
,
he
sold
his
soul
to
the
Devil
.
The
People
of
Constantinople
placed
so
much
of
their
happiness
in
riches
,
and
were
so
excessively
covetous
,
that
they
were
buying
and
selling
in
their
shops
,
even
three
dayes
after
the
Turks
were
within
the
walls
of
the
City
,
and
that
was
the
reason
that
the
streets
run
down
with
the
blood
of
them
,
their
wives
and
children
.
Secondly
,
Our
confidence
,
that
is
a
homage
which
makes
a
God
,
when
we
place
our
trust
in
any
thing
,
make
it
our
rock
,
our
fortress
,
our
all-sufficient
good
,
this
the
covetous
man
doth
:
He
saith
to
the
wedge
of
Job
21.
34.
gold
,
thou
art
my
confidence
.
The
rich
mans
heart
dances
about
his
Golden-calf
,
saying
to
his
wedg
of
gold
,
thou
art
my
confidence
;
and
yet
his
wedge
of
gold
shall
prove
but
as
Achans
wedge
;
a
wedge
to
cleave
his
soul
in
sunder
,
Joshua
7.
21.
to
ult.
and
as
that
Babylonish
garment
to
be
his
winding-sheet
.
[
The
rich
mans
wealth
is
his
strong
City
.
]
Covetous
Prov.
10.
15.
See
1
Tim.
6.
27.
persons
do
really
think
themselves
simply
the
better
,
and
the
safer
for
their
hoards
and
heaps
of
riches
;
but
they
may
one
day
find
themselves
greatly
mistaken
.
Famous
Herodot
.
lib.
1.
is
that
story
of
Croesus
among
the
Heathens
,
he
was
a
great
King
,
and
tumbled
up
and
down
in
his
gold
and
silver
,
and
Solon
that
wise
man
of
Greece
,
coming
into
his
Countrey
,
he
desired
to
speak
with
him
,
and
when
he
saw
him
,
after
Solon
had
seen
and
viewed
all
his
wealth
and
glory
,
he
asked
him
,
whom
he
thought
to
be
the
happiest
man
in
the
world
,
imagining
that
Solon
would
have
said
Croesus
:
But
Solon
answered
,
I
think
Tellus
was
the
most
happy
man
.
Tellus
,
saith
he
;
why
Tellus
?
Because
,
said
Solon
,
though
he
was
poor
,
yet
he
was
a
good
man
,
and
content
with
that
which
he
had
;
and
having
governed
the
Common-wealth
well
,
and
brought
up
his
Child
honestly
and
religiously
,
he
died
honourably
.
Well
then
,
said
Croesus
,
but
who
doest
thou
think
the
second
happy
man
in
the
world
?
I
think
,
said
he
,
those
two
Brothers
,
that
instead
of
Horses
drew
their
Mother
in
a
Chariot
to
the
Temple
.
Whereupon
said
Croesus
,
what
thinkest
thou
of
me
?
I
think
,
says
he
,
thou
art
a
very
rich
man
;
but
a
man
may
be
happy
though
he
be
poor
,
and
a
man
may
be
unhappy
though
he
be
rich
,
for
he
may
lose
all
his
riches
before
he
dye
;
and
therefore
Ante
obitum
nemo
,
I
think
none
truly
happy
,
but
he
that
lives
well
,
and
dyes
well
:
Whereupon
that
Wise
man
Solon
was
dismissed
the
Court
with
neglect
.
But
afterward
this
Croesus
making
War
against
Cyrus
,
he
was
overcome
by
Cyrus
;
and
being
taken
captive
,
he
was
laid
upon
a
pile
of
wood
to
be
burned
to
death
,
then
lying
on
the
pile
of
wood
,
he
cried
out
and
said
:
O
Solon
,
Solon
,
Solon
.
Cyrus
enquiring
,
what
he
meant
?
He
answered
,
this
Solon
was
a
Wise
man
of
Greece
,
that
told
me
,
that
happiness
did
not
consist
in
riches
,
for
they
might
all
be
lost
,
and
a
rich
man
might
die
miserable
:
Whose
words
,
said
he
,
I
then
neglected
,
but
now
I
find
true
;
and
therefore
now
I
cry
out
,
O
Solon
,
Solon
,
Solon
!
Let
us
now
tell
the
covetous
man
,
the
worldly
man
,
that
his
happiness
lyes
not
in
riches
,
though
he
looks
upon
his
riches
as
his
strong
City
;
he
won't
mind
us
,
he
won't
regard
.
O
but
there
is
a
time
a
coming
wherein
the
worldling
will
cry
out
:
O
Solon
,
Matth.
6.
24.
Solon
,
Solon
!
Thirdly
,
Our
service
,
that
is
a
homage
which
makes
a
God
,
when
we
devote
all
our
pains
,
labour
,
and
service
to
it
,
be
it
this
or
that
,
that
makes
a
God
:
Now
the
covetous
man
his
heart
is
most
upon
the
world
,
his
thoughts
are
most
upon
the
world
,
his
affections
are
most
upon
the
world
,
and
his
discourse
is
most
about
the
world
;
he
that
hath
his
mind
taken
up
with
the
world
,
and
chiefly
delighted
with
the
world's
musick
,
he
hath
also
his
tongue
tuned
to
the
same
Key
,
and
taketh
his
joy
and
comfort
in
speaking
of
nothing
else
,
but
the
world
and
worldly
things
:
If
the
world
be
in
the
heart
it
will
break
out
at
the
lips
;
a
worldly
minded
man
speaketh
of
nothing
but
worldly
things
.
[
They
John
4.
5.
are
of
the
world
,
therefore
they
speak
of
the
world
.
]
The
water
riseth
not
above
the
fountain
;
out
of
the
warehouse
the
shop
is
furnished
;
the
love
of
this
world
makes
men
forget
God
,
neglect
Christ
,
slight
Ordinances
,
refuse
Matth.
19.
21
,
22.
Heaven
,
despise
holiness
,
and
oyles
the
tongue
for
worldly
discourses
:
Ah
the
time
,
the
thoughts
,
the
strength
,
the
spirits
,
the
words
that
are
spent
upon
the
world
,
and
the
things
of
the
world
,
whilst
sinners
souls
lye
a
bleeding
,
and
Eternity
is
posting
on
upon
them
!
I
have
read
of
a
griping
Usurer
,
who
was
alwayes
best
when
he
was
most
in
talking
of
the
world
,
being
near
his
end
he
was
much
prest
to
make
his
will
,
at
last
he
was
overcome
,
and
then
he
dictates
to
the
Scrivener
after
this
manner
:
First
,
I
bequeath
my
own
soul
to
the
Devil
,
for
being
so
greedy
of
the
muck
of
this
world
:
Item
,
next
I
give
my
wifes
soul
to
the
Devil
,
for
perswading
me
to
this
course
of
life
:
Item
I
give
the
Parson
of
our
Parish's
soul
to
the
Devil
,
because
he
did
not
shew
me
the
danger
I
lived
in
,
nor
reprove
me
for
it
.
O
the
danger
of
making
the
world
our
God
,
when
we
come
to
die
,
and
to
make
up
our
accounts
with
God
.
Now
when
men
make
the
world
their
God
,
and
set
up
their
riches
,
pleasures
,
and
profits
in
the
place
of
God
,
no
wonder
if
God
withdraws
his
presence
from
them
,
and
therefore
as
ever
you
would
retain
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
,
take
heed
of
a
covetous
spirit
,
a
worldly
spirit
.
But
Tenthly
and
lastly
,
As
ever
you
would
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
take
heed
of
See
my
Mute
Christian
under
the
smarting
rod.
a
Cross
,
froward
,
and
inflexible
Spirit
under
the
Rod
:
When
the
Child
is
froward
under
the
Rod
,
the
Father
withdraws
;
so
here
,
Isa.
57.
17.
I
was
wroth
,
I
smote
him
,
I
hid
me
and
was
wroth
,
and
he
went
on
frowardly
in
the
way
of
his
heart
.
Though
I
manifested
my
displeasure
Isa.
47.
6.
by
giving
them
up
to
their
Enemies
,
and
by
giving
them
under
the
tokens
of
my
anger
,
they
persisted
in
their
own
cross
,
crooked
,
and
rebellious
courses
,
refusing
to
repent
and
turn
to
the
most
High
;
and
therefore
God
changes
his
countenance
,
hides
his
face
,
and
withdraws
his
presence
from
them
:
Deut.
32.
20.
And
he
said
,
I
will
hide
my
face
from
them
,
for
they
are
a
very
froward
generation
.
Heb.
A
generation
of
perversnesses
.
When
the
sick
man
is
froward
,
Friends
withdraw
and
leave
him
alone
,
Psalm
18.
ver.
26.
With
the
froward
thou
wilt
shew
thy self
froward
.
God
will
meet
with
froward
persons
in
their
own
way
,
and
make
them
reap
the
fruits
of
their
own
doings
.
God
will
walk
cross
and
contrary
to
the
froward
,
opposing
and
crossing
them
in
all
they
do
.
God
has
no
delight
to
grace
froward
persons
with
his
presence
;
when
men
begin
to
be
froward
under
a
Divine
hand
,
God
commonly
hides
his
face
,
and
turns
his
back
upon
them
;
Men
sick
of
impatiency
,
are
no
fit
company
for
the
God
of
all
patience
;
men
that
Rom.
15.
5.
Prov.
11.
20.
are
peevish
and
pettish
under
the
Rod
,
will
alwayes
see
a
cloud
upon
the
face
of
God
;
and
thus
you
see
that
there
are
ten
things
that
you
must
carefully
take
heed
of
,
as
you
would
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
.
But
Secondly
,
As
there
are
many
things
to
be
avoided
,
so
there
are
several
things
to
be
put
in
practice
,
as
you
would
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
let
me
glance
at
a
few
.
First
,
Be
sure
that
you
are
brought
under
the
bond
of
the
Covenant
.
This
gracious
signal
presence
of
God
Ezek.
20.
37.
Psalm
25.
14.
Psalm
50.
5.
Jer.
32.
40
,
41.
G●nes
.
6.
8.
18.
with
his
People
,
under
their
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
,
is
peculiar
to
those
that
are
in
Covenant
with
God
.
Noah
was
in
Covenant
with
God
,
and
God
was
with
him
,
providing
an
Ark
for
him
,
and
preserving
of
him
from
drowning
in
the
midst
of
drowning
.
Lot
was
in
Covenant
with
God
-
,
and
God
was
with
him
,
and
secures
him
in
Zoar
,
when
he
rained
Cap.
19.
20
,
to
26.
Hell
out
of
Heaven
upon
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
.
Joseph
was
in
Covenant
with
God
,
and
God
was
with
Joseph
Ge
39.
20
,
21
,
22.
Jer.
1.
17
,
18
,
19.
Cap.
37.
15.
ult.
Dan.
3.
23
,
24
,
25.
Cap.
6.
22
,
23.
in
prison
.
Jeremiah
was
in
Covenant
with
God
,
and
God
kept
him
company
in
the
Dungeon
.
The
three
Children
(
or
rather
Champions
)
were
in
Covenant
with
God
,
and
God
was
signally
present
with
them
in
the
fiery
Furnace
.
Daniel
was
in
Covenant
with
God
,
and
God
was
wonderfully
with
him
in
the
Lions
Den.
Job
was
in
Covenant
with
God
,
and
God
was
with
him
in
six
troubles
,
and
in
seven
.
David
was
in
Covenant
Job
3.
18
,
19.
Psal.
89.
33
,
●4
.
Psal.
23.
4.
with
God
,
and
God
was
with
him
in
the
valley
of
the
shadow
of
death
.
Take
not
up
in
a
name
to
live
,
nor
in
a
form
of
godliness
,
nor
in
common
convictions
,
nor
in
an
outward
reformation
,
take
up
in
nothing
below
a
Covenant-relation
,
as
you
would
enjoy
the
precious
presence
De●t.
26.
17
,
18
,
19.
of
the
Lord
with
you
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
,
if
you
chuse
him
for
your
God
you
shall
then
assuredly
find
him
to
be
your
God
;
if
he
be
the
God
of
our
love
and
fear
,
he
will
be
the
God
of
our
comfort
and
safety
;
if
God
be
your
God
in
Covenant
,
then
in
distress
the
cities
of
refuge
are
open
to
you
;
he
will
stick
close
to
you
,
he
will
never
leave
you
nor
forsake
you
,
you
have
a
Father
to
go
to
,
a
God
to
flee
Heb.
13.
5
,
6
,
7.
to
,
a
God
that
will
take
care
of
you
,
[
Come
my
People
,
enter
th●u
into
thy
Chambers
,
and
shut
thy
doors
about
thee
,
hide
thy self
,
as
it
were
for
a
little
moment
,
until
the
indignation
be
overpast
.
]
Here
are
Chambers
(
withdrawing
rooms
provided
not
open
Chambers
,
but
with
doors
,
and
doors
shut
round
about
,
intimating
that
guard
of
protection
,
which
the
People
of
God
shall
find
from
him
,
even
in
a
common
inundation
.
But
,
Secondly
,
if
you
would
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
look
to
the
practical
2
Chron.
15.
2.
part
of
holyness
keep
up
the
power
of
godlyness
in
your
hearts
and
lives
,
Joh.
14.
21.
He
that
hath
my
commandments
,
and
keepeth
them
,
he
it
is
that
loveth
me
;
and
he
that
loveth
me
,
shall
be
loved
of
my
Father
,
and
I
will
love
him
,
and
will
manifest
my self
to
him
.
Ver.
23.
If
a
man
love
me
,
he
will
keep
my
words
,
and
my
Father
will
love
him
,
and
we
will
come
unto
him
,
and
make
our
abode
with
him
.
He
that
frames
his
heart
and
life
according
This
is
evident
throughout
the
whole
Bo●k
of
the
Prophet
E●eki●l
.
See
Cap.
2.
4.
7.
8.
9.
10.
11.
12.
to
Christs
rule
,
shall
be
sure
of
Christs
presence
.
Ezekiel
was
a
man
that
kept
up
the
power
of
holyness
and
godliness
in
his
heart
and
life
;
And
O
,
the
glorious
visions
,
and
deep
mysteries
,
and
rare
discoveries
of
God
,
and
of
his
presence
,
and
of
the
great
things
that
should
be
brought
about
in
the
latter
days
,
that
was
discovered
to
him
!
Daniel
kept
up
the
power
of
holyness
and
godliness
in
his
heart
and
life
;
And
O
,
what
secrets
and
mysteries
did
God
reveal
to
him
!
Many
of
those
great
and
glorious
things
,
which
concerns
the
destruction
of
the
four
last
Monarchies
,
and
the
growth
,
increase
,
exaltation
,
flourishing
,
durable
,
invincible
and
unconquerable
estate
of
his
own
Kingdom
was
discovered
to
him
.
Paul
was
a
person
that
kept
up
the
power
of
holyness
and
godliness
in
his
heart
and
life
;
And
O
,
what
a
mighty
presence
of
God
had
he
with
him
,
in
all
his
doing
,
suffering
and
witnessing
work
!
And
O
,
what
glorious
revelations
and
discoveries
of
God
had
he
,
when
he
was
caught
up
into
the
third
Heaven
,
into
Paradise
,
&
heard
unspeakable
words
,
or
wordless
words
,
such
as
words
were
to
weak
to
utter
,
Such
as
was
not
possible
for
man
to
utter
,
and
that
either
because
they
transcended
mans
capacity
in
this
life
,
or
else
because
the
Apostle
was
forbid
to
utter
them
,
they
being
revealed
to
him
,
not
for
the
publick
use
of
the
Church
,
but
only
for
his
particular
encouragment
,
that
he
might
be
the
better
able
to
encounter
with
all
hardships
,
difficulties
,
dangers
and
deaths
,
that
did
or
might
attend
him
in
his
Ministerial
3
Cor.
1.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
work
.
Some
of
the
Ancients
are
of
opinion
,
that
he
saw
Gods
essence
,
for
say
they
,
other
things
in
Heaven
might
have
been
uttered
,
but
the
essence
of
God
is
so
great
and
so
glorious
a
thing
that
no
man
or
Angel
can
utter
it
.
But
here
I
must
crave
lieve
to
enter
my
dissent
from
these
learned
men
,
for
the
Scripture
is
express
in
this
,
That
no
man
hath
thus
ever
seen
the
Lord
at
any
time
,
&
that
no
man
Joh.
1.
18.
1
Tim.
6.
16.
1
Joh.
4.
12.
Exod.
33.
20
,
21
,
22
,
23.
can
thus
see
the
Lord
,
and
live
.
And
as
great
a
Favourite
of
Heaven
as
Moses
was
,
yet
he
could
only
see
the
back
parts
of
God
,
he
could
only
behold
some
lower
repres●ntations
of
God
.
Some
say
,
that
he
heard
the
Heavenly
singing
of
Angels
,
and
blessed
Spirits
,
which
was
so
sweet
,
so
excellent
and
glorious
,
that
no
mortal
man
was
able
to
utter
it
;
and
this
of
the
two
is
most
probable
.
But
no
man
is
bound
to
make
this
opinion
an
Article
of
his
Faith
;
This
I
think
we
may
safely
conclude
,
that
in
this
rapture
,
besides
the
contemplation
of
Celestial
mysteries
,
he
felt
such
unspeakable
delight
and
pleasure
,
that
was
either
like
to
that
,
or
exceeded
that
which
Adam
took
in
the
Terrestrial
Paradise
;
Doubtless
the
Apostle
did
see
and
hear
such
excellent
things
,
as
was
impossible
for
the
tongue
of
any
mortal
man
to
express
,
or
utter
.
John
was
a
burning
and
a
shining
Light
,
both
in
John
5.
35.
life
and
doctrine
;
he
was
a
man
that
kept
up
in
his
heart
and
life
the
power
of
holyness
and
godliness
,
and
Christ
reveales
to
him
the
general
estate
of
his
Church
,
and
all
that
should
besal
his
People
,
and
that
from
John's
time
unto
his
second
coming
;
Christ
gives
John
a
true
representation
of
all
the
troubles
,
tryals
,
changes
,
mercies
and
glories
,
that
in
all
times
,
and
in
all
ages
and
places
should
attend
his
Church
,
until
he
came
in
all
his
glory
.
About
sixty
years
after
Christs
Ascension
,
Christ
comes
to
John
,
and
opens
his
heart
,
and
unbosomes
his
soul
,
'T
is
the
general
opinion
of
the
learned
,
that
this
Book
of
the
Revelation
was
penned
about
the
latter
end
of
the
reign
of
Domi●ian
the
Emperour
which
was
about
sixty
years
after
Christs
Ascension
.
and
makes
known
to
him
,
all
that
care
,
that
love
,
that
tenderness
,
that
kindness
and
that
sweetness
,
that
he
would
exercise
towards
his
Church
,
from
that
very
time
to
the
end
of
the
world
.
Christ
tells
John
,
that
though
he
had
been
absent
,
and
seemingly
silent
for
about
threescore
years
,
that
yet
he
was
not
so
taken
up
with
the
delights
,
contents
,
and
glory
of
Heaven
,
as
that
he
did
not
care
what
became
of
his
Church
on
earth
,
O
no!
and
therefore
he
opens
his
choicest
secrets
,
and
makes
known
the
most
hidden
and
gloriou
mysteries
to
John
,
that
ever
was
made
known
to
any
man
;
as
there
was
none
that
had
so
much
of
the
heart
of
Christ
as
John
,
so
there
was
none
had
so
much
of
the
ear
of
Christ
as
John
;
Christ
singles
out
his
servant
John
from
all
the
men
in
the
world
,
and
makes
known
to
him
all
the
happy
providences
,
and
all
the
sad
occurrences
that
were
to
come
upon
the
followers
of
the
Lamb
,
that
so
they
might
know
what
to
fit
for
,
and
what
to
pray
for
,
and
what
to
wait
for
;
Also
he
declares
to
John
all
that
wrath
and
vengance
,
all
that
desolation
and
destruction
that
should
come
upon
the
false
Prophet
,
and
the
Beast
,
and
upon
all
that
wandered
after
them
,
and
that
were
worshippcrs
of
them
,
and
that
had
received
their
marks
,
either
in
their
foreheads
or
in
their
hands
.
Thus
you
see
,
that
they
which
keep
up
the
power
of
holyness
in
their
hearts
and
lives
,
they
shall
be
sure
to
enjoy
the
choicest
presence
of
God
,
and
the
clearest
,
fullest
and
sweetest
discoveries
of
God
,
and
of
these
great
things
that
concern
the
internal
and
eternal
good
of
their
souls
.
Nothing
wins
upon
God
like
holyness
,
nothing
delights
God
like
holyness
,
nothing
engages
the
presence
of
God
like
holyness
.
He
shews
his
salvation
to
Psal.
50.
ult.
Vide
Muis
in
loc
.
him
that
ordereth
his
conversation
aright
;
He
that
puts
every
piece
of
his
conversation
in
the
right
order
,
he
shall
see
and
know
that
he
shall
be
saved
;
He
that
walks
accurately
and
exactly
,
that
walks
as
in
a
frame
treading
gingerly
,
stepping
warily
,
he
shall
have
a
prospect
of
Heaven
here
,
and
a
full
fruition
of
Heaven
hereafter
,
Jsa.
64.
5.
[
Thou
meetest
him
that
rejoyceth
,
and
worketh
righteousness
,
those
that
remember
thee
in
thy
wayes
.
]
He
that
works
righteousness
and
walks
in
righteousness
,
shall
be
sure
to
meet
with
God
,
&
to
enjoy
the
precious
presence
of
God
in
his
greatest
troubles
&
deepest
distresses
.
But
,
Thirdly
,
If
you
would
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
keep
close
to
instituted
worship
,
keep
close
to
Gospel
ordinances
,
keep
close
to
your
Church
state
,
Exod.
20.
24.
In
all
places
where
Isa.
64.
5.
Rev.
2.
1
Cant.
7.
5.
Ezek.
48.
ult.
I
record
my
Name
,
I
will
come
unto
thee
and
bless
thee
.
Where
God
fixeth
his
solemn
worship
for
the
memorial
and
honour
of
his
Name
,
there
he
will
vouchsafe
his
gracious
presence
.
Mat.
18.
20.
For
where
two
or
three
are
gathered
together
in
my
Name
,
there
am
I
in
the
midst
of
them
.
The
promise
of
Gods
gracious
assistance
,
presence
,
and
acceptance
is
annexed
to
his
Church
,
whether
it
be
great
or
small
,
numerous
or
few
.
Mat.
28.
20
,
Lo
,
I
am
with
you
alway
,
according
to
my
Godhead
,
Majesty
,
grace
and
spirit
;
Lo
,
I
am
with
you
to
own
Christ
in
his
ordinances
doth
as
Mary
open
a
box
of
ointments
,
which
diffuseth
a
spiritual
savour
among
the
Saints
and
this
makes
the
ordinances
precious
in
their
eyes
.
you
;
Lo
,
I
am
with
you
to
counsel
and
direct
you
;
Lo
,
I
am
with
you
to
cheer
and
comfort
you
;
Lo
,
I
am
with
you
to
assist
and
strengthen
you
;
Lo
,
I
am
with
you
to
shelter
you
,
and
protect
you
;
Lo
,
I
am
with
you
to
do
all
your
works
in
you
,
and
for
you
;
Lo
,
I
am
with
you
to
strengthen
your
graces
,
and
to
weaken
your
sins
;
Lo
,
I
am
with
you
to
scatter
your
fears
,
and
answer
your
doubts
;
Lo
,
I
am
wirh
you
to
better
your
hearts
,
and
to
mend
your
lives
;
Lo
,
I
am
with
you
to
bless
you
and
crown
you
with
immortality
and
glory
.
And
what
can
the
soul
desire
more
?
Such
as
have
low
thoughts
of
Gospel-ordinances
,
such
as
slight
Gospel-ordinances
,
such
as
neglect
Gospel-ordinances
,
such
as
vilify
Gospel-ordinances
,
such
as
decry
Gospel-ordinances
,
such
as
oppose
Gospel-ordinances
,
such
may
talk
of
the
presence
of
Christ
,
and
such
may
boast
of
the
presence
of
Christ
,
but
all
such
are
out
of
the
way
of
enjoying
the
presence
of
Christ
;
Christ
is
only
to
be
met
with
in
his
own
worship
and
in
his
own
ways
.
Ah
how
many
in
these
dayes
are
there
that
are
like
to
old
Barzillai
,
that
had
lost
his
tast
and
hearing
,
and
2
Sam.
19.
35.
so
cared
not
for
David's
feasts
and
musick
!
How
many
are
there
that
formerly
were
very
zealous
for
ordinances
,
but
now
are
as
zealous
against
them
!
How
many
formerly
have
made
many
great
,
hard
&
dangerous
ventures
to
enjoy
Gospel
ordinances
,
who
now
won't
venture
a
broken
shin
for
an
ordinance
,
no
nor
stir
out
of
doors
to
enjoy
an
ordinance
,
&c.
How
many
in
our
dayes
upon
neglecting
and
despising
Gospel-ordinances
,
have
grown
from
naught
to
be
very
naught
,
and
from
very
naught
to
be
stark
naught
!
He
shall
be
an
Apollo
to
me
,
that
can
shew
me
one
man
in
the
world
,
that
ever
grew
better
or
holyer
by
neglecting
or
slighting
Gospel-ordinances
.
Many
come
to
the
ordinances
too
like
the
Aegyptian
Dog
,
which
laps
a
little
as
he
runs
by
the
side
of
Nylus
,
but
stays
not
to
drink
.
How
many
in
this
great
City
run
every
Sabbath
to
hear
this
man
and
that
,
and
here
they
lap
a
little
and
there
a
little
,
but
never
stay
to
drink
,
never
fix
in
this
Congregation
or
that
,
this
way
or
that
.
These
persons
are
neither
wise
,
serious
,
lovely
nor
lively
in
the
ways
of
God
.
I
think
they
are
judicially
blinded
and
hardned
,
that
are
indifferent
whether
they
enjoy
ordinances
or
not
,
or
that
can
part
with
ordinances
,
with
Zeph.
3.
18.
dry
eyes
.
Surely
the
Child
is
either
very
sullen
,
or
very
sick
that
cryes
not
for
the
breast
.
As
ever
you
would
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
in
all
your
troubles
and
distresses
,
make
conscience
of
sticking
close
to
Gospel-ordinances
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
If
you
would
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
when
you
are
not
in
troubles
,
distresses
,
dangers
,
&c.
be
sure
you
make
much
conscience
of
five
things
,
1.
Of
prizing
his
presence
above
all
other
things
,
so
Moses
did
;
so
Augustin
Ex.
33.
13.
to
17.
would
willingly
go
through
Hell
to
Christ
,
and
Luther
had
rather
be
in
Hell
with
Christ
,
than
in
Heaven
without
him
;
and
Bernard
had
rather
have
Christ
in
a
chimny
corner
,
than
be
in
Heaven
without
him
.
2.
Of
improving
this
gracious
presence
against
sin
,
the
world
,
the
flesh
,
oppositions
and
temptations
,
&c.
3.
Of
walking
sutable
to
this
gracious
presence
.
4.
Of
lamenting
and
mourning
over
those
that
want
this
gracious
presence
.
5.
Of
holding
any
secret
intelligence
or
correspondence
with
the
profest
and
known
enemies
of
Christ
;
Princes
will
never
vouchsafe
their
favourable
presence
to
such
subjects
as
hold
any
secret
intelligence
with
their
profest
&
known
enemies
,
either
at
home
or
abroad
,
so
here
.
But
,
Fifthly
,
If
you
would
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
in
all
your
troubles
and
distresses
,
&c.
maintain
uprightness
and
integrity
of
spirit
Psal.
5.
12.
with
God
,
2
Chron.
16.
9
For
the
eyes
of
the
Lord
run
to
and
fro
throughout
the
whole
Earth
,
to
shew
himself
strong
in
the
behalf
of
them
whose
heart
is
perfect
towards
him
.
Psalm
84.
11.
For
the
Lord
God
is
a
Sun
and
shield
,
the
Lord
will
give
grace
and
glory
,
no
good
thing
will
he
withhold
from
them
that
walk
uprightly
.
This
is
the
largest
promise
we
find
in
the
whole
Book
of
God
.
The
Creature
stands
in
need
of
two
things
,
Provision
and
Protection
;
for
the
first
,
the
Lord
is
a
Sun
,
as
full
of
goodness
as
the
Sun
is
of
light
;
He
is
a
Sun
,
in
that
he
doth
enlighten
and
enliven
his
Church
,
when
as
all
the
world
besides
lye
under
darkness
and
the
shadow
of
death
;
and
in
that
he
doth
chear
,
and
warm
,
and
comfort
the
hearts
of
his
People
by
his
presence
and
lightsome
countenance
,
and
is
the
fountain
from
whence
all
external
,
internal
,
and
eternal
blessings
are
derived
to
them
;
For
the
second
,
a
Shield
:
Among
all
inanimate
Creatures
the
Sun
Psal.
18.
2.
is
the
most
excellent
,
and
among
all
artificial
Creatures
a
Shield
is
chiefest
,
and
was
of
greatest
use
in
those
dayes
;
The
Sun
notes
all
manner
of
excellency
and
prosperity
,
and
the
Shield
notes
all
manner
of
protection
whatsoever
,
Isa
60.
●0
.
Psal.
3.
4.
under
the
name
of
grace
all
spiritual
good
things
are
to
be
understood
,
and
under
the
name
of
glory
all
eternal
good
things
are
to
be
understood
,
and
under
that
phrase
of
,
No
good
thing
will
he
withhold
,
all
temporal
good
things
are
to
be
understood
,
so
far
as
they
make
for
his
glory
,
and
his
Peoples
real
good
.
Now
this
choice
,
this
sweet
,
this
full
;
this
large
promise
is
made
over
only
to
the
upright
,
&
therefore
as
you
would
have
any
share
in
it
,
maintain
your
uprightness
,
Psalm
11.
7.
His
countenance
doth
behold
the
upright
,
Heb.
His
faces
.
Every
gracious
discovery
of
God
to
the
upright
,
is
his
face
;
God
will
all
manner
of
wayes
make
gracious
discoveries
of
his
love
and
delight
to
upright
ones
;
No
Father
can
so
much
delight
to
behold
the
countenance
of
his
child
,
as
God
delights
to
behold
the
countenance
of
the
upright
,
Psalm
112.
4.
Vnto
the
upright
there
ariseth
light
in
darkness
;
Light
commonly
signifies
joy
,
Job
30.
26.
Esth.
8.
16.
2
Cor.
6.
10.
comfort
,
peace
,
help
,
deliverance
.
The
upright
man
shall
have
joy
in
tribulation
,
plenty
in
penury
;
liberty
in
bonds
,
life
in
death
,
as
the
Martyrs
have
frequently
and
gloriously
experienced
.
Sometimes
God
turnes
the
upright
mans
adversity
into
prosperity
,
his
sickness
into
health
,
his
weakness
into
strength
,
his
night
into
day
,
his
stormes
into
calmes
,
his
long
Winter-nights
into
pleasant
Summer-days
.
Sometimes
God
hides
his
upright
ones
in
the
hollow
of
his
hand
,
in
his
pavilion
,
in
his
presence-chamber
;
when
his
judgments
are
abroad
Isa.
26.
9
,
20.
Mal.
3.
17.
in
the
earth
,
he
takes
special
care
of
his
Jewels
,
and
many
times
when
the
upright
are
in
darkness
and
in
great
Psal.
94.
19.
Psal.
71.
20
,
21.
distress
,
God
chears
their
hearts
with
the
consolations
of
his
Spirit
,
and
the
light
of
his
countenance
.
By
all
which
it
is
most
evident
,
that
Vnto
the
upright
there
ariseth
light
in
darkness
.
O
Sirs
,
do
but
maintain
your
uprightness
in
all
your
troubles
and
distresses
,
and
then
you
will
be
sure
of
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
in
all
your
troubles
and
distresses
.
God
values
an
upright
Job
Job
1.
8.
Cap.
2.
3
,
7
,
8
,
9.
Luke
16.
upon
a
Dunghil
,
before
a
deceitful
Jehu
upon
his
Royal
Throne
;
he
sets
a
higher
price
upon
an
upright
Lazarus
in
rags
,
than
upon
a
rich
Dives
in
his
purple
robes
;
And
therefore
when
an
upright
man
is
in
troubles
and
distresses
God
will
be
sure
to
keep
him
company
.
The
upright
mans
Motto
is
semper
idem
,
he
is
like
the
Philosophers
Dye
,
cast
him
which
way
you
will
,
and
into
what
condition
you
will
,
he
is
still
upright
,
and
therefore
of
all
persons
God
loves
to
grace
the
upright
man
with
his
gracious
presence
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
If
you
would
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
all
your
troubles
,
deep
distresses
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
you
must
be
very
earnest
and
importunate
with
God
not
to
leave
you
,
but
to
stay
with
you
,
to
abide
with
you
,
and
to
dwell
in
the
midst
of
you
,
Psalm
148.
18.
The
Lord
is
nigh
unto
all
that
call
upon
him
;
(
but
to
prevent
mistakes
,
I
mean
)
to
all
that
call
upon
him
in
truth
.
There
are
many
that
call
upon
Prov.
1.
28
Isa.
1.
11.
to
17.
Deut.
4.
4.
2
▪
Joh.
4.
God
,
but
not
in
truth
,
from
these
God
stands
at
a
distance
;
There
are
others
that
call
upon
God
in
truth
,
in
plainness
and
singleness
of
heart
,
and
these
God
are
near
,
not
only
in
regard
of
his
essence
,
which
is
every
where
,
but
also
in
regard
of
the
effects
of
his
power
,
and
the
readiness
of
his
will
in
granting
their
requests
.
Abijah
prays
,
and
finds
an
admirable
presence
of
God
with
him
,
giving
him
a
mighty
victory
over
his
most
powerful
enemy
,
2
Chron.
13.
3
,
10
,
11
,
17
,
18.
Asa
prays
,
&
finds
such
a
singular
presence
of
God
with
him
,
as
made
him
victorious
over
an
host
of
a
thousand
thousand
,
and
three
hundred
Chariots
,
a
huger
host
than
that
of
Xerxes
;
J●sephus
saith
,
it
consisted
of
nine
hundred
thousand
foot
,
and
one
hundred
thousand
horse
,
2
Chron.
14.
9.
to
the
end
.
Jehoshaphat
prayes
,
and
had
such
a
signal
presence
of
God
with
him
,
that
those
numerous
forces
that
were
combined
against
him
fall
by
their
own
swords
,
2
Chron.
20.
1.
to
the
11.
Verse
,
with
Ver.
22.
They
were
carried
by
such
a
spirit
of
rage
and
fury
,
that
no
man
spared
his
Neighbou●
,
but
each
one
destroyed
him
that
w●s
next
him
.
23
,
24
,
25.
The
wrath
of
God
wrought
their
ruin
as
by
an
ambuscado
unexpectedly
and
irresistibly
;
Some
understand
this
ambushment
of
the
holy
Angels
sent
suddenly
in
upon
them
to
slay
them
;
whereupon
they
mistaking
the
matter
,
and
supposing
it
had
been
their
own
Companions
,
flew
upon
them
,
and
so
sheathed
their
swords
in
one
anothers
bowels
.
Others
say
,
that
the
Lord
did
suddenly
and
unexpectedly
cut
them
off
,
as
when
men
are
cut
off
by
enemies
that
lye
in
ambush
against
them
,
and
that
by
sending
some
unexpected
strife
among
those
Nations
,
whereupon
they
fell
out
among
themselves
and
slew
one
another
,
and
so
accomplished
that
which
the
Levite
had
foretold
Verse
17.
Ye
shall
not
need
to
fight
in
this
Battel
,
set
your selves
,
stand
ye
still
and
see
the
salvation
of
the
Lord
with
you
.
O
Judah
and
Jerusalem
,
fear
not
,
nor
be
dismayed
,
to
morrow
go
out
against
them
,
for
the
Lord
will
be
with
you
.
It
was
the
presence
of
God
with
his
People
,
that
was
their
preservation
,
and
their
enemies
destruction
;
there
is
no
power
,
no
force
,
no
strength
,
no
combinations
that
can
stand
before
the
powerful
presence
of
God
with
his
People
,
and
a
spirit
of
prayer
upon
his
People
.
Hezekiah
prays
and
finds
such
a
powerful
presence
of
God
with
him
,
as
bears
up
his
heart
,
and
as
strengthens
his
faith
,
and
as
cuts
off
his
enemies
,
Isa.
37.
14.
to
21.
with
Verse
36.
O
beg
hard
of
the
Lord
that
he
will
stay
with
you
,
do
as
they
did
when
Christ
made
as
though
he
would
have
gone
from
Luke
24.
28.
Equivocators
abuse
this
place
greatly
,
but
they
must
know
,
that
Christ
did
not
pretend
one
thing
and
intend
another
,
but
as
he
made
an
offer
to
depart
so
without
question
he
would
have
gone
further
,
if
the
importunity
of
the
Disciples
had
not
staid
him
.
them
,
Luke
24.
29.
But
they
constrained
him
,
saying
,
abide
with
us
,
for
it
is
towards
evening
and
the
day
is
far
spent
;
and
he
went
in
to
tarry
with
them
.
By
prayer
and
importunity
lay
hold
on
Christ
;
say
,
Lord
night
is
near
,
the
night
of
trouble
,
the
night
of
distress
,
the
night
of
danger
,
the
night
of
death
is
near
,
stay
with
us
,
depart
not
from
us
.
They
over-intreated
him
by
their
importunity
,
they
compelled
him
by
intreaty
:
Night
is
near
,
and
the
day
is
far
spent
.
Some
conjecture
,
that
Cleophas
observing
Christ
to
be
very
expert
in
the
Prophets
,
and
to
discourse
so
admirable
well-of
Christs
person
,
sufferings
and
glory
,
his
heart
burning
in
him
with
musing
,
who
this
should
be
!
he
is
marvellous
importunate
with
him
to
stay
at
his
house
,
and
at
last
prevailes
.
O
lay
a
hand
of
holy
violence
upon
God
as
Jacob
did
,
and
say
(
as
he
)
Gen.
32.
25
,
26.
Hos.
4.
12.
I
will
not
let
thee
go
;
Jacob
though
lamed
and
hard
laid
at
,
yet
will
not
let
Christ
go
;
Jacob
holds
fast
with
both
hands
when
his
joynts
were
out
of
joynt
,
being
fully
resolved
that
what
ever
he
did
let
go
,
he
would
not
let
go
his
Lord
till
he
had
blest
him
.
O
be
often
a
crying
out
with
Jeremiah
,
Leave
us
not
:
Lord
,
though
in
our
great
Jer.
14.
9.
troubles
and
deep
distresses
,
friends
should
leave
us
,
and
Relations
leave
us
,
and
all
the
world
leave
us
,
yet
don't
thou
leave
us
,
O
don't
thou
leave
us
,
Lord
;
though
all
Creatures
should
desert
us
,
yet
if
thou
wilt
but
stand
by
us
,
we
shall
do
well
enough
:
But
wo
,
wo
unto
us
,
if
God
depart
from
us
.
O
leave
us
not
.
But
,
Seventhly
,
keep
humble
and
walk
humbly
with
your
Mic.
6.
8.
Psal.
25.
9.
God
.
The
highest
Heavens
and
the
lowest
hearts
are
the
habitation
of
Gods
glorious
presence
,
Isa.
57.
15.
For
saith
the
high
and
lofty
One
that
inhabiteth
eternity
,
whose
Name
is
Holy
,
I
dwell
in
the
high
and
holy
Place
with
him
also
that
is
of
a
contrite
and
humble
spirit
,
to
revive
the
spirit
of
the
humble
,
and
to
revive
the
heart
of
the
contrite
ones
.
He
that
would
in
good
earnest
enjoy
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
him
in
his
great
troubles
,
deep
distresses
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
he
must
keep
humble
,
and
walk
humbly
with
his
God
;
God
will
keep
house
with
none
but
humble
souls
,
there
are
none
that
feel
so
great
a
need
of
the
Divine
presence
as
humble
souls
,
there
are
none
that
so
prize
the
divine
presence
as
humble
souls
,
there
are
none
that
so
love
the
divine
presence
&
that
are
so
enamoured
with
the
Divine
presence
as
humble
souls
,
there
are
none
that
so
thirst
&
long
for
much
of
the
Divine
presence
as
humble
souls
,
there
are
none
that
so
lament
and
bewail
the
loss
of
the
Divine
presence
as
humble
souls
,
there
are
none
that
make
such
a
singular
and
through
improvement
of
the
Divine
presence
as
humble
souls
,
and
therefore
no
wonder
that
of
all
the
men
in
the
worl
God
singles
out
the
humble
Christian
,
to
make
his
heart
the
habitation
where
his
honour
delights
to
dwell
.
Abraham
is
but
dust
and
ashes
in
his
own
Gen.
18.
27.
eyes
,
and
what
man
on
earth
had
ever
more
of
the
Divine
presence
of
God
with
him
,
than
he
?
Gen.
15.
12.
Gen.
32
,
10.
to
19.
Gen.
17.
1.
to
10.
Gen.
18.
17
,
18
,
19
,
&c.
Jacob
was
less
than
the
least
of
all
mercies
in
his
own
eyes
,
&
he
had
a
mighty
presence
of
God
with
him
,
Gen.
32.
24.
to
31.
&c.
David
in
his
own
eyes
was
but
a
worm
&
no
man
;
Psal.
22.
6.
The
word
in
the
Original
Tolagnath
,
signifieth
a
very
little
worm
which
bre●deth
in
scarlet
,
it
is
so
little
that
no
man
can
hardly
see
it
or
preceive
it
;
and
yet
what
a
mighty
presence
of
God
had
David
with
him
in
the
many
Battels
he
fought
,
and
in
the
many
dangers
he
was
in
,
and
in
the
many
miraculous
deliverances
he
had
!
See
them
all
summed
up
in
that
18
Psalm
,
it
is
his
triumphant
song
after
many
victories
won
,
deliverances
vouchsafed
,
and
mercies
obtained
,
and
therefore
worthy
of
frequent
perusal
.
Paul
was
the
least
of
all
Saints
in
his
1
Cor.
15.
8.
1
Cor.
4.
9.
1
Tim.
1.
15.
own
eyes
,
yea
he
was
less
then
the
least
of
all
Saints
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
this
is
a
double
diminutive
,
and
signifies
lesser
then
the
least
,
if
lesser
might
be
;
here
you
have
the
greatest
Apostle
descending
down
to
the
lowest
step
of
humility
.
Great
Paul
is
least
of
Saints
,
least
of
the
Apostles
,
and
greatest
of
sinners
in
his
own
eyes
,
and
never
had
any
mortal
more
of
the
gracious
presence
of
God
with
him
in
all
his
services
,
and
in
all
his
sufferings
,
in
all
his
afflictions
,
and
in
all
his
temptations
,
in
all
his
trials
,
and
in
all
his
troubles
,
which
were
many
and
great
.
See
Acts
16.
23
,
24
,
25.
Acts
23.
10
,
11.
Acts
27.
23
,
24
,
25.
2
Cor.
1.
8
,
9
,
10.
2
Cor.
4.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
2
Cor.
7.
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
2
Cor.
11.
21
—
ult.
2
Cor.
12.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Is
your
condition
low
,
then
let
your
hearts
be
low
;
he
that
is
little
in
his
own
account
,
is
great
in
Gods
esteem
,
and
shall
be
sure
to
enjoy
most
of
his
presence
.
God
can
dwell
,
God
will
dwell
with
none
but
those
that
are
lowly
in
heart
;
and
therefore
as
ever
you
would
enjoy
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
,
be
sure
you
walk
humbly
with
your
God
.
Many
may
talk
much
of
God
,
and
many
may
profess
much
of
God
,
and
many
may
boast
much
of
God
;
but
he
only
enjoys
much
of
God
,
who
makes
conscience
of
walking
humbly
with
God
.
But
Eightly
and
lastly
,
If
you
would
enjoy
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
Ponder
upon
these
Scriptures
,
Isa.
58.
8.
9
,
10
,
11
2
Cor.
6.
16
,
17
,
18.
Cap.
7.
1.
Deut.
23.
13
,
14.
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
labour
every
day
more
and
more
after
greater
measures
of
holiness
;
the
more
holiness
you
reach
to
,
the
more
you
shall
have
of
the
presence
of
a
holy
God
with
you
,
in
all
your
straits
and
trials
.
If
the
Scriptures
be
narrowly
searched
,
you
will
find
that
men
of
the
greatest
measures
and
degrees
of
holiness
,
have
alwayes
enjoyed
the
greatest
measures
of
the
Divine
presence
;
witness
Enoch
,
Genes.
5.
24.
Noah
,
Genes.
6.
8
,
9
,
17
,
18.
So
Abraham
,
Jacob
,
Joseph
,
Job
,
David
,
Daniel
,
John
,
Paul
,
&c.
they
were
all
famous
for
holiness
,
and
accordingly
they
had
a
famous
presence
of
God
with
them
,
as
hath
been
shewed
in
part
,
and
might
more
fully
have
been
discovered
,
but
that
the
press
calls
upon
me
to
hasten
to
a
conclusion
;
and
therefore
I
shall
now
but
hint
at
things
,
consider
.
First
,
That
the
more
holy
any
person
is
,
the
more
excellent
that
person
is
,
all
corruptions
are
diminutions
of
excellency
;
the
more
mixt
any
thing
is
,
the
more
abased
it
is
;
the
more
you
mix
your
wine
with
water
,
the
more
you
abase
your
wine
;
and
the
more
you
mix
your
gold
with
tin
,
the
more
you
abase
your
gold
:
But
the
purer
your
wine
is
,
the
richer
and
better
your
wine
is
;
and
the
purer
your
gold
is
,
the
more
glorious
and
excellent
it
is
;
so
the
purer
and
holier
any
person
is
,
the
more
excellent
and
glorious
that
person
is
.
Now
the
more
Divinely
excellent
,
and
glorious
any
person
is
,
the
Dan.
9.
23.
more
he
is
beloved
of
God
;
and
the
more
he
is
the
delight
of
God
,
and
the
more
he
shall
have
of
the
presence
of
God
.
Consider
Secondly
,
The
more
holy
any
person
is
,
the
more
that
person
pleases
the
Lord
:
Fruitfulness
in
holiness
fills
Heaven
with
joy
;
the
Husbandman
is
not
so
much
pleased
with
the
fruitfulness
of
his
fields
,
nor
the
Wife
with
the
fruitfulness
of
her
womb
,
as
God
is
pleased
with
the
fruitfulness
of
his
People
in
grace
and
holiness
.
Now
certainly
the
more
God
is
pleased
with
any
person
,
the
more
he
will
be
present
with
that
person
;
they
commonly
have
most
of
our
presence
,
that
most
please
us
.
Heb.
11.
5.
Genes.
5.
24.
The
Hebrew
word
'
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
from
'
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
in
Hithpael
,
and
notes
a
continual
walking
with
God
without
ceasing
.
Enoch
had
this
testimony
,
before
his
translation
,
that
he
pleased
God
,
or
gave
God
content
,
as
the
original
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
imports
.
Enoch
eyed
God
at
all
times
,
in
all
places
,
and
in
all
companies
,
and
this
pleased
God
:
Where
ever
Enoch
was
,
his
eye
was
still
upon
God
.
Enoch
walked
constantly
with
God
,
his
whole
life
was
but
one
continued
day
of
walking
with
God
,
and
this
pleased
God
.
Enoch
kept
himself
from
the
corruptions
and
pollutions
of
the
times
,
which
were
very
great
;
he
was
not
carried
away
with
the
stream
of
the
times
,
he
kept
a
constant
counter-motion
to
the
corrupt
courses
of
the
times
,
and
this
pleased
God
.
Enoch
maintained
and
kept
up
a
clear
,
choice
,
and
standing
communion
with
God
,
and
this
pleased
God
.
Enoch
made
it
his
business
,
his
work
,
his
Heaven
to
approve
his
heart
to
God
,
and
his
wayes
to
God
,
and
this
pleased
God
.
Enoch
was
very
serious
,
and
studious
to
avoid
every
thing
that
might
be
a
dishonour
to
God
,
or
displeasing
to
God
,
and
this
pleased
God
.
Enoch
had
great
,
and
high
,
and
honourable
thoughts
of
God
,
and
this
pleased
God
.
God
was
so
pleased
and
taken
with
Enoch
,
that
he
translates
God
took
him
up
in
a
whirl
wind
,
say
the
Hebrew
Doctors
,
as
Elias
was
;
he
changed
his
place
but
not
his
company
,
for
he
still
walked
with
God
as
on
Earth
so
in
Heaven
.
him
from
Earth
to
Heaven
,
from
a
gracious
to
a
glorious
presence
.
It
was
a
singular
mercy
for
God
to
be
with
Enoch
on
Earth
,
but
it
was
a
far
more
glorious
mercy
for
Enoch
to
be
with
God
in
Heaven
.
The
gracious
presence
of
God
is
very
desirable
,
but
the
glorious
presence
of
God
is
most
comfortable
.
Enoch
pleases
God
,
and
God
translates
Enoch
:
We
can
never
have
those
Friends
near
enough
to
us
,
who
take
a
pleasure
and
delight
to
please
us
;
So
here
,
Enoch
was
a
bright
morning
Star
,
a
rising
Sun
for
vertue
and
holiness
;
and
therefore
God
could
not
satisfie
himself
(
to
speak
after
the
manner
of
men
)
that
he
should
live
at
so
great
a
distance
from
him
,
and
therefore
translates
him
from
Earth
to
Heaven
.
Well
my
Friends
,
the
greater
measures
of
holiness
you
reach
too
,
the
more
you
will
please
God
;
and
the
more
you
please
God
,
the
more
you
shall
be
sure
to
enjoy
of
the
presence
of
God
.
Consider
Thirdly
,
The
more
holy
any
person
is
,
the
more
like
to
God
he
is
;
and
the
more
like
to
God
he
is
,
doubtless
1
Pet.
●
.
15
,
16.
Le●ir
.
11.
44.
Can.
19.
2.
and
20.
7.
the
more
he
is
beloved
of
God
;
it
is
likeness
both
in
nature
and
grace
that
alwayes
draws
the
strongest
love
:
Though
every
Child
is
the
Father
multiplied
,
the
father
of
a
second
Edition
;
yet
the
Father
loves
him
best
,
and
delights
in
him
most
,
who
is
most
like
him
,
and
who
in
feature
,
spirit
,
and
action
does
most
resemble
him
to
the
life
;
and
so
does
the
Father
of
Spirits
also
,
he
alwayes
loves
them
best
who
in
holiness
resemble
him
Heb.
12.
9.
most
.
There
are
four
remarkable
things
in
the
beloved
Disciple
,
above
all
the
rest
:
1.
That
he
lay
near●st
to
John
13.
23.
Cap.
18.
16.
Cap.
19
26
,
27.
Mark
14.
50.
Christ's
bosom
at
the
Table
.
2.
That
he
followed
Christ
closest
to
the
high
Priests
Palace
.
3.
That
he
stood
close
to
Christ
when
he
was
on
the
Cross
,
though
others
had
basely
deserted
him
,
and
turned
their
backs
upon
him
.
4.
That
Christ
commended
the
care
of
his
Virgin
Mother
to
him
.
Now
,
why
did
Christs
desire
,
love
,
and
delight
run
out
with
a
stronger
and
a
fuller
tide
towards
John
,
than
to
the
rest
of
the
Disciples
?
doubtless
it
was
because
John
did
more
resemble
Christ
than
the
rest
,
it
was
because
John
was
a
more
exact
picture
,
and
lively
representation
than
the
others
were
.
Now
the
more
any
man
in
holiness
is
like
to
Christ
,
the
more
any
man
in
holiness
resembles
Christ
;
the
more
that
man
shall
enjoy
of
the
presence
of
Christ
,
the
more
that
man
shall
lay
in
the
bosom
of
Christ
.
The
Father
loves
to
be
most
with
that
Child
that
is
like
him
most
:
So
here
,
As
ever
you
would
enjoy
the
presence
of
God
in
your
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
be
sure
that
you
keep
up
holiness
in
your
hearts
and
lives
,
be
sure
that
you
grow
in
holiness
,
and
flourish
in
holiness
,
and
then
you
shall
be
sure
of
the
presence
of
God
with
you
,
in
all
your
troubles
,
and
deep
distresses
:
A
holy
God
will
never
leave
the
holy
Christian
;
and
thus
much
for
this
use
of
Exhortation
.
The
last
use
of
all
,
is
a
use
of
comfort
and
consolation
to
all
the
P●●ple
of
God
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
.
Now
here
consider
First
of
all
,
That
God
himself
hands
out
this
as
a
rare
comfort
of
his
People
,
in
all
their
troubles
,
distresses
,
and
dangers
,
viz.
That
he
will
be
graciously
present
with
them
,
in
the
midst
of
all
their
sorrows
and
sufferings
.
Isa.
43.
2.
Psalm
91.
15.
Josh.
1.
5.
Heb.
13.
5.
Exod.
3.
12.
Genes.
26.
3.
Sojourn
in
this
land
,
and
I
will
be
with
thee
,
and
will
bless
thee
.
Cap.
28.
15.
And
behold
I
am
with
thee
,
and
will
keep
thee
in
all
places
whither
thou
goest
,
and
will
bring
thee
again
into
this
land
;
for
I
will
not
leave
thee
,
&c.
Don't
talk
of
thy
loss
of
Friends
,
for
I
will
be
with
thee
;
nor
don
't
talk
of
thy
Countrey
,
for
I
will
give
thee
this
Land
,
which
is
the
Paradise
of
the
world
;
nor
don
't
talk
of
thy
poverty
,
for
thou
shalt
spread
abroad
to
the
West
,
and
to
the
East
,
and
to
the
North
,
and
to
the
South
.
Verse
14.
Nor
don
't
talk
of
thy
solitariness
and
aloneness
,
for
I
will
not
leave
thee
.
Isa.
91.
10.
Fear
thou
not
,
for
I
am
with
thee
;
be
not
dismayed
,
for
I
am
thy
God
;
I
will
strengthen
thee
,
yea
I
will
help
thee
,
yea
I
will
uphold
thee
with
the
right
hand
of
my
righteousness
.
Suppose
a
man
was
injuriously
dealt
with
,
by
this
man
or
that
,
would
it
not
be
a
comfort
to
him
that
a
just
and
righteous
Judge
stood
by
,
and
was
an
eye
witness
of
all
the
violences
that
were
offered
to
him
?
Suppose
a
man
were
in
exile
with
David
,
or
in
prison
with
Joseph
,
or
in
a
Dungeon
with
Jeremiah
,
or
in
the
stocks
with
Paul
and
Silas
,
or
in
banishment
(
for
the
testimony
of
Jesus
)
with
John
,
yet
would
it
not
be
a
singular
comfort
to
him
,
to
have
the
presence
of
a
kind
Father
,
a
bosom
Friend
,
a
wise
Counseller
,
an
able
Physician
with
him
?
O
Christian
,
be
thou
in
what
place
thou
wilt
,
and
with
what
Company
thou
wilt
,
and
in
what
condition
thou
wilt
,
yet
thy
loving
God
,
thy
kind
Father
,
thy
bosom
Friend
,
&c.
will
be
still
with
thee
,
he
will
never
leave
thee
,
nor
forsake
thee
;
and
O!
what
a
spring
of
comfort
should
this
be
to
thee
!
But
Secondly
,
Know
for
your
comfort
,
that
there
is
alwayes
some
special
favours
and
blessings
annexed
to
this
signal
presence
of
God
,
as
I
will
be
with
thee
,
and
bless
thee
.
Genes.
26.
3.
I
am
with
thee
,
and
will
keep
thee
in
all
places
whither
thou
goest
.
Genes.
28.
15.
I
will
be
with
him
in
trouble
,
and
honour
him
.
Psalm
91.
15.
I
will
be
with
him
,
and
strengthen
him
.
Isai.
41.
10.
I
will
be
with
thee
,
and
the
flames
shall
not
kindle
upon
thee
.
Cap:
43.
2.
I
will
be
with
thee
,
and
there
shall
not
a
man
be
able
to
stand
before
thee
.
Joshua
1.
5
:
I
will
be
with
thee
,
to
deliver
thee
.
Jerem.
1.
19.
I
am
with
thee
,
to
save
thee
,
and
to
deliver
thee
out
of
the
hand
of
the
wicked
,
and
out
of
the
hand
of
the
terrible
.
Cap.
15.
20
,
21.
Hushai's
presence
with
David
was
a
burden
,
Jobs
Wifes
presence
was
but
2
Sam.
15.
33.
Job
2.
9.
10.
and
Matth.
8.
28.
34.
a
vexation
unto
him
,
and
Christs
presence
among
the
Gergesens
was
a
terrour
to
them
,
and
the
presence
of
talkative
Friends
is
many
times
a
trouble
to
us
.
O
but
this
signal
,
this
favourable
presence
of
the
Lord
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
,
is
a
sweet
presence
,
a
comfortable
presence
,
a
delightful
presence
,
a
blessed
presence
,
yea
such
a
presence
as
has
many
singular
blessings
annexed
to
it
.
But
Thirdly
,
Know
for
your
comfort
,
that
you
shall
have
mercy
and
kindness
,
and
what
ever
good
you
need
in
due
season
,
at
that
very
instant
,
at
that
very
nick
of
time
wherein
you
most
need
mercy
.
God
will
time
your
Psalm
145.
18.
Deut.
4.
7.
Gen.
22.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
mercies
,
and
your
blessings
for
you
,
he
is
nigh
and
will
not
fail
you
at
a
dead
lift
.
When
Abraham
had
bound
his
Son
,
and
bent
his
sword
,
and
the
knife
was
up
,
then
comes
a
voice
from
Heaven
:
Abraham
,
Abraham
hold
thy
hand
.
At
that
very
nick
of
time
when
the
four
hundred
and
thirty
years
were
expired
,
Israel
was
delivered
Exod.
12.
41.
51.
out
of
their
captivity
and
slavery
.
Deut.
11.
14.
I
will
give
you
the
rain
of
your
land
in
his
due
season
,
the
first
rain
,
and
the
latter
rain
,
that
thou
mayest
gather
in
thy
corn
,
and
thy
wine
,
and
thine
oyl
.
]
God
gives
rain
to
all
by
a
Providence
,
but
he
gives
rain
to
his
Israel
by
vertue
of
Acts
14.
18.
Job
38.
26.
a
promise
:
God
engages
himself
not
only
to
give
rain
,
but
to
give
it
in
due
season
;
he
will
give
the
first
rain
after
the
sowing
of
the
seed
,
that
it
might
take
rooting
in
the
Earth
;
and
he
will
give
the
latter
rain
a
little
before
Harvest
,
that
the
cars
might
be
full
:
O
my
Friends
!
it
is
wonderful
mercy
,
that
God
will
time
our
mercies
for
us
.
When
Jehoshaphat
was
put
to
a
hard
pinch
,
at
that
2
Chron.
20.
12.
22
,
23
,
24
,
25
,
26.
very
nick
of
time
God
ownes
him
,
stands
by
him
,
and
gives
him
a
great
victory
.
When
David
was
at
a
great
1
Sam.
23.
26
,
27
,
28.
Let
him
(
saith
Augustin●
)
chuse
his
own
opportunity
that
so
freely
grants
the
mercy
.
plunge
,
Saul
being
at
his
very
heels
,
at
that
very
nick
of
time
,
tydings
were
brought
to
Saul
,
that
the
Philistines
had
invaded
the
land
,
and
so
David
escapes
:
When
all
humane
help
failed
,
God
came
in
and
help't
at
a
dead
lift
.
So
Julian
was
cut
of
by
the
Persian
War
,
at
that
very
nick
of
time
when
he
had
vowed
at
his
return
,
to
make
a
Sacrifice
of
the
Christians
lives
.
And
so
Charles
the
Fifth
was
diverted
from
persecuting
of
the
Protestants
,
by
the
Turks
breaking
into
Hungary
,
at
that
very
nick
of
time
when
his
heart
was
set
upon
a
warm
persecution
.
And
so
Justice
Gilford
,
a
violent
Papist
Acts
and
Mon.
1880.
in
Queen
Marie's
dayes
,
going
up
the
stairs
to
Mistriss
Roberts
her
Chamber
,
to
compel
her
,
will
she
or
will
she
not
,
to
go
to
Mass
,
at
that
very
nick
of
time
he
was
suddenly
taken
with
his
old
disease
the
Gout
,
and
so
grievously
tormented
,
that
he
swore
he
would
never
trouble
her
more
.
When
Faux
was
giving
fire
to
the
match
,
that
should
have
given
fire
to
the
Powder
,
that
should
have
blown
up
King
,
Lords
,
and
Commons
,
at
that
very
nick
of
time
,
he
that
never
slumbers
nor
sleeps
,
Psal.
121
,
3
,
4
,
5.
prevented
him
;
and
so
turned
our
intended
Funeral
into
a
Festival
.
O
Christian
!
are
thy
troubles
many
in
number
,
strange
in
nature
,
heavy
in
measure
,
much
in
burthen
,
and
long
in
continuance
,
yet
remember
that
thy
God
is
near
,
whose
mercies
are
numerous
,
whose
wisdom
is
wonderous
,
and
whose
power
is
miraculous
.
The
nearness
or
remoteness
of
a
Friend
is
very
material
and
considerable
in
our
troubles
,
distresses
,
wants
,
dangers
,
&c.
I
have
such
a
Friend
,
and
he
would
help
me
,
but
he
lives
so
far
off
:
And
I
have
another
Friend
that
has
a
great
love
for
me
,
that
is
able
to
counsel
me
,
and
to
speak
a
word
in
season
to
me
,
and
that
in
my
distress
would
stand
close
to
me
,
but
he
is
so
remote
.
I
have
a
special
Friend
,
that
did
he
know
how
things
stand
with
me
,
would
make
my
burdens
his
,
and
my
wants
his
,
and
my
sorrows
his
;
but
he
is
in
a
far
Countrey
,
he
is
at
the
Indies
,
and
I
may
be
undone
before
I
can
hear
from
him
.
But
it
is
not
thus
with
you
,
O
Christians
!
who
have
a
God
so
nigh
unto
you
,
who
have
the
signal
presence
of
God
in
the
midst
of
you
,
yea
who
have
a
God
alwayes
standing
by
you
.
The
Lord
stood
by
me
,
&c.
O
my
Friends
,
how
can
you
want
comfort
,
that
have
the
God
of
all
consolation
present
with
you
?
How
can
you
2
Cor.
1.
3.
Isa.
9.
6.
1
Pet.
5.
10.
Isa.
9.
6.
want
counsel
,
that
have
the
wonderful
Counseller
so
near
unto
you
?
How
can
you
want
grace
,
who
have
the
God
of
all
grace
standing
by
you
?
How
can
you
want
Peace
,
who
have
alwayes
the
presence
of
the
Prince
of
Peace
with
you
?
But.
Fourthly
,
Know
for
your
comfort
,
that
if
God
be
with
you
,
there
is
nothing
,
there
can
be
nothing
but
weakness
against
you
.
Isa.
27.
4.
Who
would
set
the
briars
God
holdeth
the
Churches
Enemies
in
chains
,
having
his
hook
in
their
nose
,
and
his
bridle
in
their
lips
,
Isa.
37.
29.
he
can
easily
rule
and
over-rule
his
proudest
Enemies
.
and
thorns
against
me
in
battel
,
I
would
go
through
them
,
I
would
burn
them
together
?
What
are
briars
and
thorns
to
a
devouring
fire
,
to
the
consuming
flames
?
no
more
are
all
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
to
the
presence
of
God
with
his
People
:
God
will
be
a
burning
and
destroying
fire
to
all
the
Enemies
of
Zion
;
wicked
men
are
chaff
:
Psalm
1.
1.
And
what
is
that
to
the
wind
,
to
the
whirl
wind
?
they
are
stubble
.
Job
21.
18.
They
are
as
driven
stubble
to
his
bow
.
Isai.
41.
2.
They
are
as
stubble
fully
dry
.
Nahum
.
1.
10.
They
are
as
stubble
before
the
flame
.
Joel
2.
5.
They
arelike
dust
.
2
Kings
13.
7.
Yea
like
small
dust
.
Isa.
29.
5.
They
are
like
a
morning
cloud
,
an
early
dew
,
a
little
smoak
.
Hosea
13.
3.
The
morning
cloud
is
soon
dispelled
,
the
early
dew
is
soon
dried
up
,
the
rowling
smoak
out
of
the
chimney
is
presently
scattered
.
O
the
weakness
of
man
!
O
the
power
of
God!
No
People
on
Earth
have
such
a
power
on
their
sides
as
the
Saints
have
,
consult
these
Scriptures
,
2
Kings
6.
16.
2
Chron.
32.
6
,
7.
Isai.
8.
9
,
10.
Numb
13.
28
,
30
,
31
,
32
,
33.
Cap.
14.
9.
No
Christian
can
look
upon
the
strong
and
mighty
Enemies
of
Zion
in
a
Scripture
glass
,
but
must
behold
them
as
weak
and
impotent
Persons
:
Who
could
but
smile
to
see
weak
Children
to
attempt
to
Zach.
2.
5.
besiege
a
wall
of
brass
,
or
a
wall
of
fire
?
as
great
a
folly
and
weakness
it
is
for
wicked
men
to
make
attempts
,
upon
the
Saints
,
who
have
been
to
this
day
,
and
will
be
to
the
end
,
a
trembling
and
a
burdensome
stone
to
all
Cap.
12.
2
,
3.
that
gather
together
against
them
.
Sense
looks
upon
the
Powers
of
the
world
as
strong
,
mighty
,
and
invincible
;
but
Faith
looks
upon
them
as
poor
,
weak
,
contemptible
,
gasping
,
dying
Men.
Thus
heroical
Luther
look'd
upon
them
:
Contemptus
est
a
me
Romanus
&
favor
&
furor
,
I
care
neither
for
Romes
favour
nor
fury
;
I
am
neither
fond
of
the
one
,
nor
afraid
of
the
other
.
It
is
dangerous
to
look
upon
the
Powers
of
the
world
in
the
Devils
multiplying
glass
;
it
is
best
and
safest
to
look
upon
them
in
a
Scripture
glass
,
and
then
we
shall
never
fear
them
,
nor
sinfully
shift
them
.
But
Fifthly
,
If
God
be
signally
present
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
know
for
your
comfort
,
that
none
can
be
against
you
but
they
must
be
against
God
himself
;
for
God
is
with
you
in
all
your
troubles
,
as
a
Acts
9.
4
,
5
,
6.
Father
is
with
his
Child
,
a
Husband
with
his
Wife
,
a
General
with
his
Army
,
and
as
a
Confederate
with
his
Allies
,
who
is
with
them
offensively
and
defensively
;
hence
they
are
said
to
rage
against
God
,
Isa.
37.
28
,
29.
And
to
blaspheme
God
,
2
Kings
19.
3
,
6.
And
to
fight
See
Acts
23.
9.
Prov.
21.
30.
against
God
,
Acts
5
38
,
39.
To
fight
against
God
,
is
labour
in
vain
;
who
ever
sought
against
God
,
and
prospered
?
Some
think
that
this
Phrase
of
fighting
against
God
,
is
drawn
from
the
Fable
of
the
Gyants
,
which
were
said
to
make
war
with
the
Gods
.
The
Church
of
Christ
alwayes
flourisheth
most
,
and
increaseth
most
,
when
the
Exod.
1.
12
,
1.
Tyrants
of
the
Earth
oppose
it
most
,
and
persecute
it
most
.
Diocletian
laid
down
the
Empire
in
great
discontent
,
because
he
could
not
by
any
persecution
suppress
the
true
Christian
Religion
;
the
more
violent
he
was
against
the
People
of
God
,
the
more
they
increased
and
multiplied
,
and
the
more
they
were
emboldned
and
encouraged
;
and
therefore
in
a
rage
he
throws
up
all
.
But
Sixthly
,
If
the
signal
presence
of
God
be
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
,
deepest
distresses
,
and
most
deadly
dangers
,
then
know
for
your
comfort
,
that
there
is
no
presence
like
this
presence
,
no
presence
to
the
presence
of
God
;
let
me
evidence
this
by
an
induction
of
six
particulars
bri●fly
thus
:
For
First
,
It
is
the
presence
of
an
Almighty
God
.
Genes.
17.
1.
I
am
the
Almighty
Genes.
49.
25.
Numb.
24.
4.
God
,
walk
before
me
,
and
be
thou
perfect
.
Some
derive
the
word
Shaddai
,
here
used
from
dai
,
that
signifieth
sufficiency
.
God
is
an
all
sufficient
good
,
and
a
self-sufficient
good
,
he
is
an
Independent
good
,
an
absolute
good
,
an
original
good
,
an
universal
good
;
some
derive
the
word
Shaddai
from
Shad
,
that
signifieth
a
breast
,
a
dug
,
because
God
feedeth
his
Children
with
sufficiency
of
all
good
things
,
as
the
loving
Mother
doth
the
Child
with
the
milk
of
her
breasts
.
God
is
the
only
satisfactory
good
,
and
proportionable
good
,
and
sutable
good
to
our
souls
;
as
the
breast
,
the
dug
is
the
most
sutable
good
to
the
Childs
stomach
:
And
others
derive
the
word
Shaddai
from
Shaddad
,
which
signifieth
to
spoil
,
conquer
,
or
overcome
,
and
so
they
say
;
that
God
did
here
invert
or
overcome
the
order
of
nature
,
in
causing
the
barren
to
bear
:
But
most
Authors
do
translate
it
Omnipotent
;
God
then
is
called
Shaddai
,
that
is
omnipotent
and
all-sufficient
,
for
his
omnipotency
includeth
also
all-sufficiency
.
Secondly
,
you
have
the
presence
of
a
loving
God
with
you
.
Isa.
43.
4.
Since
thou
wast
precious
in
my
sight
,
thou
hast
been
honourable
,
and
I
have
loved
thee
.
But
that
this
may
the
better
stick
and
work
,
you
must
remember
,
First
,
that
God
loves
you
with
a
first
See
De●t.
7.
7
,
8.
love
.
1
John
4.
19.
We
love
him
because
he
first
loved
us
.
Our
love
is
but
a
reflex
of
his
.
God
first
cast
an
eye
of
love
upon
us
,
before
we
cast
an
eye
of
love
on
him
,
and
therefore
God
is
no
way
indebted
to
us
for
our
love
.
Mary
answers
not
Rabboni
,
till
Christ
first
said
unto
her
John
20.
16.
Mary
.
The
pure
nature
of
love
is
more
seen
in
Gods
first
love
to
us
,
than
in
ours
to
him
;
by
nature
we
were
Ephes.
2.
12.
19.
Rom.
5.
10.
Cap.
1.
30.
without
God
,
and
afar
of
from
God
,
we
were
strangers
to
God
,
and
enemies
to
God
,
yea
haters
of
God
;
and
therefore
if
God
had
not
loved
us
firstly
,
we
had
been
undone
everlastingly
.
Secondly
,
As
God
loves
you
with
a
first
love
,
so
he
loves
you
with
a
free
love
.
Hosea
14.
4.
I
will
heal
their
back-sliding
,
I
will
love
them
freely
:
I
know
they
are
back-sliden
,
but
I
will
heal
their
back-slidings
;
I
know
they
have
broken
their
bones
by
their
fall
,
but
I
will
make
those
broken
bones
to
rejoyce
;
I
know
there
is
nothing
at
all
in
them
that
is
excellent
or
eminent
,
that
is
honourable
or
acceptable
,
that
is
laudable
or
lovely
,
yet
I
will
love
them
freely
,
Ex
mero
motu
,
of
mine
own
,
free
,
rich
,
absolute
,
soveraign
,
and
independent
grace
.
Thirdly
,
As
he
loves
you
with
a
free
love
,
so
he
loves
you
with
an
everlasting
love
.
Jer.
31.
3.
I
have
loved
thee
with
an
everlasting
love
:
therefore
with
loving
kindness
have
I
drawn
thee
.
Heb.
I
love
thee
with
the
love
of
perpetuity
,
or
with
the
love
of
Eternity
.
My
love
and
my
affections
continue
still
the
same
to
thee
,
and
shall
do
for
ever
;
or
as
others
carry
the
words
,
I
love
thee
with
an
Ancient
love
,
or
with
the
love
of
Antiquity
;
I
love
thee
still
with
the
same
affection
,
that
in
former
ages
I
bare
towards
thee
.
Fourthly
,
As
he
loves
you
with
an
everlasting
love
,
so
he
loves
you
with
an
unchangeable
love
.
Mal.
3.
6.
I
am
the
Lord
I
change
not
:
therefore
ye
sons
of
Jacob
are
not
consumed
Men
change
,
and
counsels
change
,
and
occurrences
change
,
and
Friends
change
,
and
Relations
change
,
and
Kingdoms
change
,
and
Common-wealths
change
;
but
God
never
changes
,
as
Balaam
confesses
,
who
was
the
Devils
Numb.
3.
19.
Hackney
,
and
who
had
a
mind
to
dance
with
the
Devil
all
day
,
and
then
sup
with
Christ
at
night
.
God
is
neither
false
nor
fickle
,
he
cannot
like
men
say
and
unsay
,
Psalm
89.
34.
he
can
nor
alter
his
mind
nor
eat
his
words
.
[
The
Eternity
of
Israel
cannot
lie
nor
repent
,
for
he
is
not
a
man
1
Sam.
15.
29.
that
he
should
repent
.
]
Men
are
so
mutable
and
changeable
that
there
is
no
hold
to
be
taken
of
what
they
say
;
but
God
is
immutable
in
his
nature
,
in
his
essence
,
in
his
counsels
,
in
his
attributes
,
in
his
decrees
,
in
his
promises
,
&c.
He
is
(
as
the
School-men
say
)
Omninò
immutabi
lis
,
Altogether
immutable
.
Fifthly
,
As
he
loves
you
with
an
unchangeable
love
,
so
he
loves
you
with
a
special
P
salm
146.
7
,
8
love
,
with
a
peculiar
love
,
with
a
distinguishing
love
,
with
a
superlative
love
.
The
Lord
executes
judgment
for
the
oppressed
,
he
gives
food
to
the
hungry
,
he
looseth
the
Prisoners
,
he
opens
the
eyes
of
the
blind
,
he
raises
them
that
are
bowed
down
,
he
loveth
the
righteous
,
and
this
is
more
than
all
the
rest
.
Sixthly
,
and
lastly
,
As
he
loves
his
People
with
a
special
love
,
with
a
peculiar
love
,
so
he
loves
them
with
the
greatest
love
with
a
matchless
love
.
[
O
Daniel
greatly
beloved
.
]
John
3.
16.
God
so
loved
the
world
,
&c.
Here
is
a
sic
without
a
sicut
;
there
being
nothing
in
nature
wherewith
to
parallel
it
:
This
sic
without
a
sicut
,
signifies
the
greatness
of
Gods
love
,
the
vehemency
of
his
love
,
and
the
admirableness
of
his
love
.
Now
what
an
unspeakable
comfort
must
this
be
to
his
Saints
,
to
have
the
presence
of
a
loving
God
,
to
have
the
presence
of
such
a
loving
God
with
them
,
in
all
their
troubles
and
deep
distresses
?
If
the
presence
of
a
loving
Friend
,
a
loving
Relation
in
our
troubles
and
distresses
be
such
a
mercy
,
O!
what
then
is
the
presence
of
a
loving
God
.
Thirdly
,
It
is
the
Psalm
18.
2.
2
Chron.
16.
9.
Prov.
18.
10.
Jer
32.
40.
41.
Isa.
30.
18
,
19.
Isa.
27.
3.
Jer.
31.
23.
presence
of
an
active
God
,
who
will
be
a
defence
to
you
,
a
Shield
to
you
,
a
Sword
to
you
,
a
Buckler
to
you
,
a
Sun
to
you
,
a
strong
Tower
to
you
,
a
Salvation
to
you
;
none
can
withstand
him
,
none
can
equal
him
,
none
can
out
act
him
.
Fourthly
,
It
is
the
presence
of
a
wakeful
God
,
of
a
watchful
God
,
of
a
God
that
never
,
no
never
slumbers
or
sleeps
;
God
will
be
so
far
from
sleeping
that
he
will
not
so
much
as
slumber
.
Psalm
121.
3
,
4
,
5.
The
Phrase
is
taken
from
watchmen
,
who
stand
on
the
walls
in
time
of
war
,
to
discover
the
approaches
of
Enemies
and
accordingly
give
warning
;
Now
watchmen
have
been
treacherous
and
sleepy
.
The
Capitol
of
Rome
had
been
taken
by
the
Gaules
,
if
the
Geese
had
not
been
more
wakeful
then
the
watchmen
of
the
walls
.
Iphicrates
the
Athenian
Captain
visiting
the
Guards
on
the
walls
of
Corinth
;
found
one
of
the
watch
asleep
,
and
presently
thrust
him
thorough
with
his
sword
,
saying
:
Dead
I
found
him
,
and
dead
I
left
him
;
though
watchmen
slumber
and
sleep
,
yet
that
God
that
is
present
with
his
People
doth
neither
,
his
seven
eyes
are
alwayes
open
.
Fifthly
,
It
is
the
presence
of
a
wise
God
,
of
an
omniscient
Ezech.
3.
9.
Psalm
.
33.
10
,
11.
Isa.
46.
10.
Cap.
40.
28.
Rom.
11.
33.
2
Pet.
2.
9.
Jonh
1.
5.
1
Kings
14.
6
Matth.
26.
24
,
25
God
;
God
fills
all
things
,
he
encompasseth
all
things
,
and
he
sustaineth
all
things
,
and
therefore
he
must
needs
know
all
things
.
God
can
find
Jonah
in
the
bottom
of
the
ship
;
and
Jeroboam's
Wife
in
her
disguises
;
and
Judas
inhis
Treason
,
and
Demas
in
his
Apostacy
:
and
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
in
their
hypocrisie
.
The
2
Timoth.
4.
10.
Matth.
23.
Rev.
4.
6.
Heb.
4.
13.
whole
world
is
to
him
as
a
Sea
of
glass
:
Corpus
diaphanum
,
A
clear
transparent
body
;
there
is
nothing
hid
from
his
eyes
,
so
that
he
that
can
but
find
out
a
place
where
God
sees
not
,
there
let
that
man
sin
and
spare
not
.
All
things
are
naked
and
opened
unto
the
eyes
of
him
with
whom
we
have
to
do
;
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
naked
,
as
when
the
skin
is
pulled
of
,
and
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
opened
as
the
entrails
of
a
Sacrifice
,
cut
down
the
back
.
The
Apostle
,
say
some
,
useth
a
Metaphor
taken
from
a
sheep
,
whose
skin
is
taken
off
,
and
he
hanged
up
by
the
neck
,
with
his
back
towards
the
wall
,
and
all
his
entrailes
laid
bare
and
exposed
to
open
view
.
He
alludes
,
say
others
,
to
the
Anatomizing
of
a
Creature
,
wherein
men
are
very
cautious
to
find
out
every
little
vein
or
muscle
,
though
they
be
never
so
close
.
They
are
naked
,
therefore
God
sees
their
outside
,
and
opened
,
dissected
,
quartered
,
and
cleft
asunder
through
the
back
bone
,
so
that
he
sees
their
inside
also
.
Opened
is
more
than
naked
;
naked
is
that
which
is
not
cloathed
or
covered
;
opened
is
that
whose
inwards
are
discovered
,
and
made
conspicuous
.
Some
make
it
a
Metaphor
,
from
those
that
lie
with
their
faces
upwards
,
that
all
Passengers
may
see
who
they
are
.
Is
it
of
such
a
comfort
to
have
the
presence
of
a
wise
,
and
knowing
friend
with
us
,
in
our
greatest
troubles
,
and
deepest
distresses
;
what
a
transc●ndent
comfort
must
it
be
,
to
enjoy
the
presence
of
an
all-seeing
,
and
an
all-knowing
God
,
in
all
our
troubles
and
distresses
.
The
eye
of
Heaven
sees
all
,
and
knows
all
,
and
writes
down
all
thy
troubles
and
trials
,
thy
sorrows
and
sufferings
,
Matth.
6.
32.
thy
losses
and
crosses
;
and
accordingly
will
an
all-knowing
God
act
for
his
own
glory
and
his
Peoples
good
.
Sixthly
and
lastly
,
It
is
the
presence
of
a
God
of
Mercy
,
a
God
of
Bowels
,
a
God
of
compassions
.
Jer.
31.
18
,
19
,
Exod.
33.
7.
8.
20.
Hosea
11.
8
,
9.
Lament
.
3.
22.
His
compassions
fail
not
.
Mercy
is
as
essential
to
God
as
light
is
to
the
Sun
,
or
as
heat
is
to
the
fire
:
He
delights
in
mercy
,
as
the
senses
and
faculties
of
the
soul
do
in
their
Micha
7.
18
,
19.
several
actions
:
Patience
and
clemency
,
and
mercy
,
and
compassion
,
and
peace
are
the
fruits
of
his
bowels
,
the
ofspring
which
the
Divine
Nature
doth
produce
;
Gods
compassions
are
Fatherly
compassions
,
Psalm
103.
13.
They
are
Motherly
compassions
,
Isa.
49.
15.
They
are
Brotherly
compassions
,
Heb.
2.
12.
They
are
Friendly
compassions
,
Cant.
5.
1
,
2.
O
how
sweet
must
the
presence
of
a
God
of
mercy
,
a
God
of
compassion
be
to
the
Saints
in
a
day
of
trouble
?
the
presence
of
a
compassionate
Friend
in
a
day
of
distress
,
is
very
desirable
and
comfortable
;
what
then
is
the
presence
of
a
compassionate
God
?
Thus
you
see
that
there
is
no
presence
to
the
Divine
presence
,
no
presence
to
the
signal
presence
of
God
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
and
deepest
distresses
.
But
Seventhly
and
lastly
,
If
God
be
signally
present
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
and
deepest
distresses
,
then
let
them
all
know
for
their
comfort
,
that
this
presence
will
make
up
the
want
or
loss
of
all
outward
1
Sam.
1.
8.
comforts
,
this
presence
will
make
up
the
loss
of
a
Husband
,
a
Child
,
a
Friend
,
an
Estate
,
&c.
Look
as
all
light
meets
in
the
Sun
,
and
as
all
water
meets
in
the
Sea
,
so
all
our
outward
comforts
meet
in
the
God
of
all
2
Cor.
1.
3.
comfort
.
When
Alexander
asked
King
Porus
,
being
then
his
Prisoner
,
how
he
would
be
used
?
He
answered
in
one
word
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
i.
e.
like
a
King
:
Alexander
again
replying
,
Do
you
desire
nothing
else
?
No
,
saith
Porus
,
all
things
are
in
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
in
this
one
word
,
like
a
King
;
so
all
things
,
all
comforts
are
to
be
found
in
this
signal
presence
of
God
with
his
People
,
in
their
greatest
troubles
and
deepest
distresses
;
certainly
the
gracious
presence
of
the
Lord
is
infinitely
better
than
the
presence
of
all
outward
comforts
,
as
you
know
one
Sun
is
more
glorious
and
comfortable
than
ten
thousand
Stars
.
But
how
may
a
person
that
has
lost
this
gracious
Quer.
presence
of
God
,
recover
it
again
?
First
,
Observe
how
you
lost
this
presence
of
God
,
and
Respon.
labour
to
recover
it
by
a
contrary
course
;
did
you
lose
it
by
sinful
omissions
,
then
be
more
active
in
a
way
of
duty
.
Didst
thou
lose
the
presence
of
God
by
neglecting
thy
watch
,
or
by
not
walking
with
God
,
or
by
an
eager
pursuit
of
the
world
,
or
by
closing
with
this
or
that
temptation
,
or
by
letting
fall
thy
communion
with
God
;
take
a
contrary
course
,
now
keep
up
thy
watch
,
walk
close
with
God
,
keep
up
a
daily
converse
with
lively
Christians
,
Psal.
119.
63.
Col.
3.
1.
●
.
let
thy
heart
and
affections
be
set
upon
things
above
,
keep
thy
ground
in
the
face
of
all
temptations
,
maintain
a
standing
communion
with
God
.
After
Christ
had
stood
knocking
and
calling
to
his
Spouse
[
Open
to
me
my
Sister
,
my
Love
,
my
Dove
,
my
Vndefiled
,
for
my
head
is
filled
with
dew
,
and
my
locks
with
the
drops
of
the
night
,
Cant.
5.
2
,
3
,
6.
]
but
found
no
entrance
,
he
retired
and
withdrew
himself
,
because
she
would
not
arise
,
and
put
on
her
coat
;
but
when
she
bestirs
her self
,
she
finds
him
whom
her
soul
loved
,
Cant
3.
1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Then
Christ
comes
into
his
garden
again
,
and
returns
to
his
Spouse
again
,
and
forgets
all
former
unkindness
,
Cap.
6.
1
,
2.
But
,
Secondly
,
Enquire
where
,
when
,
and
why
God
has
withdrawn
himself
,
as
we
do
when
dear
Friends
absent
themselves
from
us
,
O
the
hope
of
Israel
,
the
Saviour
thereof
in
time
of
trouble
,
why
shouldest
thou
be
as
a
stranger
in
the
Land
,
and
as
a
way-faring
man
that
turneth
aside
to
tarry
for
a
night
?
Verse
9.
Why
shouldest
thou
be
as
a
man
astonied
,
as
a
mighty
man
that
cannot
save
?
Yet
thou
,
O
Lord
,
art
in
the
midst
of
us
,
and
we
are
called
by
thy
Name
,
leave
us
not
.
Thirdly
,
Stand
not
with
Christ
for
any
thing
,
not
for
a
right
eye
,
or
a
right
hand
,
nor
for
an
Isaac
or
a
Benjamin
,
don't
say
this
work
is
too
high
,
and
that
too
hard
,
and
t'other
too
hot
,
and
the
other
too
dangerous
,
in
order
to
the
recovery
of
Gods
countenance
and
presence
,
thou
must
not
think
any
thing
in
the
world
too
much
to
do
for
Christ
,
or
to
suffer
for
Christ
;
thou
wilt
be
a
happy
man
if
thou
canst
recover
Christs
lost
presence
,
though
it
be
upon
the
hardest
termes
imaginable
.
But
,
Fourthly
,
Let
your
hearts
lye
humble
and
low
under
Psal.
51.
8
,
9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
1
Pet.
5.
6.
the
loss
of
Gods
gracious
presence
:
For
,
1.
'T
is
the
greatest
loss
.
2.
'T
is
a
loss-imbittering
loss
,
it
is
a
loss
that
will
greatly
imbitter
all
your
worldly
losses
;
I
have
lost
my
health
,
I
have
lost
a
hopeful
Child
,
I
have
lost
a
gracious
yoke-fellow
,
which
was
the
delight
of
mine
eyes
and
the
joy
of
my
heart
,
I
have
lost
a
fair
estate
,
I
have
lost
an
intimate
Friend
,
I
have
lost
a
brave
trade
:
O
but
that
which
imbitters
all
my
losses
and
puts
a
sting
into
them
,
is
this
,
that
I
have
lost
the
gracious
presence
of
God
,
that
once
I
enjoyed
.
3.
'T
is
a
loss
that
all
outward
comforts
can
never
make
up
;
when
the
Sun
is
down
,
nothing
can
make
it
day
with
us
.
4.
'T
is
an
invisible
loss
,
and
no
losses
to
invisible
losses
as
there
are
no
mercies
to
invisible
mercies
,
so
there
are
no
losses
to
invisible
losses
.
5.
'T
is
a
loss
that
will
cost
a
man
dear
before
it
will
be
made
up
again
.
O
the
sighs
,
the
groans
,
the
strong
crycs
,
the
earnest
prayers
,
the
bottles
of
tears
,
that
the
recovery
of
the
Divine
presence
will
cost
a
Christian
,
upon
all
which
accounts
,
how
well
does
it
become
a
Christian
to
lye
humble
at
the
foot
of
God!
Fifthly
,
Lift
up
a
mighty
cry
to
Heaven
:
Thus
the
Saints
of
old
have
done
:
consult
these
Scriptures
,
Psal.
51.
6.
to
13.
Lam.
3.
56
,
57.
Psal.
4.
6
,
7.
Psal.
27.
9.
Psal.
38.
21
,
22.
Psal.
138.
3.
Psal.
119.
8.
O
forsake
me
Suidas
saith
,
Job
was
clouded
and
to
his
sense
and
feeling
forsaken
seven
●ears
;
But
you
are
not
bound
to
make
this
an
Article
of
your
Faith
.
not
utterly
;
Christ
was
forsaken
for
a
few
houres
,
David
for
a
few
months
,
and
Job
for
a
few
years
,
for
the
tryal
and
exercise
of
his
faith
and
patience
;
but
then
they
all
sent
up
a
mighty
cry
to
Heaven
:
Leave
them
,
God
did
to
their
thinking
,
but
forsake
them
he
did
in
regard
of
vision
,
but
not
in
regard
of
union
.
The
promise
is
,
that
God
will
draw
near
to
us
if
we
draw
near
to
him
,
Jam.
4.
8.
Draw
nigh
to
God
in
duty
,
and
he
will
draw
nigh
to
you
in
mercy
;
Sanctify
him
,
and
he
will
satisfie
you
.
Prayer
is
the
only
means
to
supply
all
defects
,
it
gets
all
,
and
makes
up
the
loss
of
all
,
as
a
gracious
poor
women
said
in
her
distress
,
I
have
no
Friend
,
but
I
have
prayer
,
that
will
get
favour
with
my
God
,
so
long
as
I
can
find
a
praying
heart
,
God
will
(
I
am
sure
of
that
)
find
a
pittying
heart
,
and
a
helping
hand
.
It
is
not
the
length
,
but
the
strength
of
prayer
;
it
is
not
the
labour
of
the
lip
,
Jer.
29.
12
,
13
,
14.
but
the
travel
of
the
heart
that
prevails
with
God
;
it
is
not
the
Arithmetick
of
our
prayers
,
how
many
they
are
,
nor
the
Rhetorick
of
our
prayers
,
how
eloquent
they
be
;
nor
the
Geometry
of
our
prayers
,
how
long
they
be
;
nor
the
Musick
of
our
prayers
,
how
sweet
they
be
;
nor
the
Logick
of
our
prayers
,
how
methodical
they
be
,
that
will
carry
the
day
with
God
,
it
is
only
fervency
,
importunity
in
prayer
,
that
will
make
a
man
prevalent
with
God
.
Fervent
prayer
hits
the
mark
,
carries
the
day
,
and
pierceth
the
walls
of
Heaven
,
though
like
those
of
Gaza
Jam.
5.
16
,
17.
Luk.
18.
Isa.
45.
2.
made
of
Brass
and
Iron
.
The
Child
has
got
many
a
kiss
,
and
many
a
hug
by
crying
;
if
God
has
withdrawn
his
presence
,
the
best
,
the
surest
,
and
the
readiest
way
to
recover
it
,
is
to
send
up
a
mighty
cry
to
Heaven
.
But
,
Sixthly
,
Be
sure
you
don't
take
up
your
rest
in
any
Jer.
50.
6.
Creature
,
in
any
comfort
,
in
any
contentment
,
in
any
worldly
enjoyment
.
When
the
presence
of
God
is
withdrawn
from
you
,
say
as
Absalom
,
What
is
all
this
to
me
,
2
Sam.
14.
24
,
28
,
32
,
33.
so
long
as
I
am
banished
my
Fathers
presence
,
so
long
as
I
can't
see
the
Kings
face
.
When
the
Mother
sees
that
the
Child
is
taken
with
the
baby
,
the
rattle
,
the
fiddle
,
she
comes
not
in
sight
:
If
you
take
up
your
rest
in
any
of
the
babies
,
in
any
of
the
poor
things
of
this
world
,
God
will
certainly
keep
out
of
sight
,
he
will
never
honour
them
with
his
countenance
and
presence
,
who
take
up
in
any
thing
below
himself
,
below
his
favour
,
below
his
presence
.
I
have
read
of
a
devout
Pelgrim
,
who
going
up
to
Jerusalem
,
was
very
kindly
and
nobly
entertained
in
several
places
but
still
he
cryed
out
,
O
but
this
is
not
Jerusalem
,
this
is
not
Jerusalem
!
So
when
you
cast
your
eye
upon
thiis
Creature
,
or
that
,
O
then
cry
out
,
This
is
not
the
presence
of
God
,
this
is
not
the
presence
of
God
;
&
when
you
begin
to
be
tickled
&
taken
with
this
and
that
enjoyment
,
with
this
or
that
contentment
,
O
then
remember
,
this
is
not
the
presence
of
God
,
this
is
not
the
presence
of
God!
Here
is
a
gracious
yoke-fellow
,
here
are
hopeful
Children
,
here
is
a
pleasant
habitation
,
here
is
brave
air
,
here
is
a
gainful
trade
,
&c.
but
what
are
all
these
to
me
,
so
long
as
my
Sun
is
set
in
a
cloud
,
and
God
has
withdrawn
his
presence
from
me
?
Remember
this
once
for
all
,
that
the
whole
world
is
but
a
barren
Psal.
63.
1
,
2
,
3.
wilderness
,
without
the
countenance
and
presence
of
God
.
But
,
Seventhly
and
lastly
.
Patiently
and
quietly
wait
upon
him
in
the
way
of
his
Ordinances
for
the
recovery
of
his
Exod.
20.
24.
Mat.
●8
.
20.
Isa.
64.
5.
Psal.
●7
4.
Psal.
65.
4.
Revel.
2.
1.
Psal.
40.
1
,
2
,
3.
Isa.
8.
17.
Mich.
7.
7
,
8
,
9.
Isa.
26.
8
,
9.
presence
.
Consult
the
Scriptures
in
the
margin
:
Here
God
dwells
,
here
he
walks
,
here
he
makes
known
his
glory
,
here
he
gives
forth
his
love
,
here
he
vouchsafes
his
presence
;
when
God
is
withdrawn
your
great
business
is
to
prize
Ordinances
,
and
to
keep
close
to
ordinances
,
till
God
shall
be
pleased
to
lift
up
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
and
vouchsafe
his
presence
to
you
;
you
will
never
recover
the
Divine
presence
by
neglecting
ordinances
,
nor
by
slighting
ordinances
,
nor
by
turning
your
back
upon
ordinances
,
nor
by
entertaining
low
thoughts
of
ordinances
.
He
that
thinks
ordinances
to
be
needless
things
concludes
,
1.
That
the
taking
away
of
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
from
the
Jews
was
no
Mat.
21.
43.
Joh.
5.
2.
to
10.
great
judgment
.
2.
That
the
bestowing
of
it
upon
other
People
is
no
great
mercy
.
If
God
be
gone
,
't
is
good
to
lay
at
the
pool
till
he
returns
:
There
are
many
dear
Christians
who
have
lost
their
God
for
a
time
,
but
after
a
time
they
have
found
him
again
in
the
way
of
his
ordinances
;
and
therefore
let
no
temptation
draw
thee
off
from
ordinances
,
say
,
here
I
will
live
,
here
I
will
lie
,
here
I
will
wait
at
the
pool
of
ordinances
,
till
the
Lord
shall
return
in
mercy
to
my
soul
.
I
shall
follow
this
Discourse
of
the
Divine
presence
with
my
earnest
prayers
,
that
it
may
from
on
high
be
so
signally
blest
,
as
that
it
may
issue
in
the
furtherance
of
the
internal
and
eternal
good
,
both
of
Writer
,
Reader
,
and
Hearer
.
Thus
ends
the
SECOND
PART
of
the
Golden
Key
.
Soli
Deo
Gloria
in
Aeternum
.
FINIS
.